Follow dazydaywriter on Twitter

Your Inner Mystery

This continues our conversation about creating a unique spiritual path.  One that is right for you.  One that challenges, yet inspires.

Last week (the first of three posts on this subject), we looked at “how to begin” if you feel uncertain in this regard.  I also covered the importance of going beyond the “masters” to find your own inner mystery.  It can feel daunting to imagine this possibility.  After all, we’re talking about people like Gandhi, Buddha, Deepak Chopra, Eckahrt Tolle, Elizabeth Lesser, Wayne Dyer, Gary Zukav, Lao Tzu, Thoreau, Whitman, Neale Donald Walsch, Rumi, Tagore, Osho, Caroline Myss, Thich Nhat Hanh, Kalil Gibran, Ralph Waldo Emerson, Dalai Lama, Thomas Moore, Joseph Campbell, Shakti Gawain, Harold Kushner, Basho, Stephen Cope … to name only a few.  I’m sure you have many other favorites to add to these names.

Yet, Matsuo Basho’s advice is clear: 
Don’t follow in the footsteps of the old masters.
Seek what they sought.

But, for now, let’s say you have taken the first step, you’ve committed to a spiritual path in some form.  Something that requires practice, spiritual discipline, and daily attention.  You’ve realized that being “religious” is different from being “spiritual.”  And you understand that you are life … that you are here as an “expression” of something beyond our planetary home.  A higher power.  A universal force.  The source.  Maybe you decided to pick out two special questions to focus on (as a beginning) or maybe you didn’t get quite that far yet.

  • So now what?  How do you proceed?

Know the whole world is nothing when it is compared to knowing your own inner mystery of life. ~ Osho

Spend some time with nature.  Watch the light that dances among the leaves; listen to a strong breeze; gaze upon a garden of blooming iris.  Don’t “think” about anything, in particular.  See what bubbles up to the surface.  Jot it down in a journal you are dedicating to your spiritual path.  If nothing comes, try again.  Be patient.  Let the absence of thought generate new ways of experiencing the world.  Allow your sense perceptions to really “see” the tree.  Or smell the air.  Maybe your sense of hearing can help you connect with your deeper self.  Bird song.  Rustling branches.  Silence.

Try to do this as often as possible.  See if nature can urge you onward.  See if you can discover a more peaceful essence within, a part of you that isn’t even remotely concerned with the daily drama of life.  Something that feels alive yet eternal.  What is there when you find a way past mental distraction, petty annoyances — life on the surface?

Do you sense a vibrant presence?  

Remember that no one can take this journey for you.  No one can chart a spiritual course for you.  This is your path — your moment.

Soon you will feel compelled to spend time like this on a regular basis.  You will seek the inspiration of nature.  You will savor silence.

And your spiritual path will be launched, taking shape.  Coming to life within.

Finding your inner mystery, your peaceful essence, allows you freedom from the world of “form” … from an external world that will always fall short.

Let me know how it goes.  And, again, if you are already well along this path … please share with others some of your thoughts and experiences.  Encouragement is always a good thing.

Thank you so much for visiting SunnyRoomStudio:
a creative, sunny space for kindred spirits.

Blog by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.

Have a good week, see you again next Friday.  Until then, take care. ~ Daisy


Posted in CreateSpiritualPath2012, Inspiration, Meditation, Reflection, Wisdom | Tagged , , , , , , , | 10 Comments

Spring Shadows

For the rest of May (the next 3 blog posts), I’m going to focus on the idea of a spiritual path.  Your very own.  One you have customized for yourself based on — your lifestyle, your challenges, your opportunities.

Don’t follow in the footsteps of the old masters.
Seek what they sought.
~ Basho

Yes, it can be tempting to follow in the footsteps of spiritual masters (there are many to choose from), but to really grow in the spiritual sense, we have to find our own unique path.  We have to create our own life wisdom. But it seems many people wonder exactly how to do that.  Feeling uncertain, the course of least resistance, is to do nothing.  Let’s assume, though, that you want to work past uncertainty.  You want to find your very own spiritual voice.

Start with two questions that intrigue you.  Not things like what to have for dinner or what to wear tomorrow, but deeper questions about life, death, the universe, and so on.  And after you have satisfied your curiosity by reading what others have to say about such questions, develop your own theory.  Look within for intuitive knowledge.

Maybe you’ll want to meditate on those questions.  Write about them.  Dream about them.  Give the process time.  And don’t give up until you feel you have exhausted your search.  It may not seem like much, but it’s a beginning.  Go from there.  Pick out yet another question, and so on.

Soon you will be on your way to creating a spiritual path that has special meaning for you.  Sounds easy enough, doesn’t it?

So where will you begin on this inward journey?  And where will it take you?  Will you dare to look beyond your assumptions, your perceptions, to the deeper story of existence?

One thing to keep in mind is that a spiritual practice can be anything you want it to be.  But it does need daily attention in the form of a commitment to self to pursue a more enlightened path.  It probably won’t work if you sit back and think, “hmm, I already know all there is to know about life.”  Really?

in the spring breeze
already casting shadows …
irises

~ Issa, 1810

Spiritual growth is not something we ever master or complete.  That’s my guess.  So forge on, no matter where you think you are on this path.  Stay open to ideas or to that sense of “knowing” that is at your core.  Explore what you think you know.  Dig deeper into the mysteries of life.  After all, what could be more important?

And if you’re already well on your way to creating a spiritual path for yourself, maybe you have some helpful hints for others who are eager to move in this direction.  Maybe you are willing to share some things about your spiritual journey and how it has made a difference in your life.

Dare to move beyond your comfort zone this month of May.  Dare to make your spiritual growth a life adventure that inspires you each day.

Good luck, we’ll return to this topic next Friday.  Until then, have a good week!  And Happy Mother’s Day to all.  ~ Daisy

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.

 


Posted in CreateSpiritualPath2012, Inspiration, Meditation, Reflection, Spirituality, Wisdom | Tagged , , | Comments closed

Interview with Madeline Sharples

LOOK AGAIN
with Madeline Sharples

Take a long slow look out a window.  One you are familiar with.  One you gaze from frequently.  Now … try to see what aspect of that scene has changed since last May.  Nearly always, something has changed.  If you’re looking into your yard, something new may be growing.  Something may be dying, or have died during the winter months.  If you’re gazing into a busy city street, maybe a street sign has been knocked over or a new one installed.  The traffic patterns might seem different.  Or perhaps a new building is nearing completion.

  • What is the point?

To see what is so often missed.  To realize that our environment, even our personal worlds, are constantly in a state of flux.  Children are born; people pass away.  A kaleidoscope of scenes and personalities grace our lives.  Some change is so subtle we barely notice it; yet, it still occurs … with or without our permission or awareness.

  • So did you see anything that has changed since last year at this time?  Even something seemingly insignificant counts.

I noticed, in gazing from my office window, a broken branch that wasn’t there last year at this time.  A casualty of a late March ice storm, it hangs loosely, adrift and out of place, its leaves now facing the ground.  The rather large branch looks like it could fall from the tree any second, yet, it doesn’t.  Instead, it simply sways in the breeze, reminding me that everything in our lives is in motion.  Constantly.  If you feel out of touch with the changes in your environment, just look again.

Even the magical blossoms of spring will soon vanish.

Though temporary, we still love to gaze at them.  We take pictures, draw them, find ways to write about the colors of spring.  Like magical robes on plants and trees that are coming to life once more, we seem to take special notice of them since we know spring is relatively short-lived.

But sometimes a late freeze comes along.  The blossoms quickly fade or perhaps they never quite open.  Nature can be unpredictable (we know this), but still, we wanted those delicate blossoms and sprays of color to last a bit longer, didn’t we?

Sometimes life trips us up like this.  Someone dear to us leaves us before we are ready; when we don’t expect it.  And the sudden loss crushes us like we’ve never been crushed before.

Yet, not everyone understands how death feels in this context; how the sudden absence of someone loved unconditionally provokes a deep vulnerability in our souls; how we have to learn to trust life all over again.

And maybe we do, or maybe we don’t.

Each experience with death is different, because relationships and life situations are always unique.  Likewise, there is no universal path through grief.  No “right” way to go about it.  No set length of time that suddenly makes life less painful.

But we can learn from others — from anyone willing to share the steps of their journey.

  • Here to tell you about her experience with life and loss is author Madeline Sharples.  I hope you enjoy meeting her and learning more about her son.

Welcome, Madeline, to SunnyRoomStudio — it’s wonderful to have you as a guest here in this sunny space.  Your son, Paul, in the above poster, looks like a natural musician.  I’m sure you still hear, each day, the life notes he left behind, but especially as Mother’s Day draws near.  Once again, thank you for your interview, Madeline.

When you were a teen, say 17 or 18, how did you envision your life ahead?  When did your youthful expectations and the real world begin to diverge? 

At that point I had no doubt I would go to college, study journalism and have a career like Brenda Starr Reporter. I had always loved to write, and could see nothing to stand in the way of a career in writing. But, of course things did – almost immediately after I graduated from college, and only in the last five to ten years have I fulfilled my youthful expectations.

◊  Mother’s Day, 2011, you published a memoir about your son Paul … tell us about that journey and who might benefit from reading your book, Leaving the Hall Light On?

A friend recently asked me how I got started on my book.  I answered, “I wrote in my journal every day.”

Although I started journal writing many times throughout my life and know its benefits, I began journaling full force when my son Paul was diagnosed with bipolar disorder. Writing helped me stay sane while going through that huge stress in my life. And I continued – after his death and into my present life. Writing became my method of healing. It allowed me to put my pain on the page.

When I was encouraged to turn my journal entries into a book, I read them through, highlighted everything I thought applicable, and then transferred that material onto my computer. It was a grueling process.

I also wrote pieces of my memoir, Leaving the Hall Light On as early as 1995 in a creative writing class at the UCLA Extension Writer’s Program, in the  “Writing About Our Lives” and poetry workshops at Esalen in Big Sur, CA. and in Jack Grapes’ (Los Angeles Poets and Writers Collective) method writing class where he and my classmates were very forgiving of my endless pieces about grief and my son’s death.

  • In 2002 I met a young woman – a former literary agent – who read my poetry manuscript and some of my prose and suggested I organize my book based on the sequence of my poems. She also gave me advice and writing prompts – all useful to the content of my book. When I finally had a book together with each chapter starting with a poem, I hired an editor, who is a writing teacher, who read my book chapter by chapter and gave me comments. Once I integrated her comments she read the book as a whole and made more comments which I integrated again. I sent out that completed draft when a prospective agent or publisher asked to see my manuscript.

When I finally had a publishing contract with Lucky Press LLC I hadn’t read my manuscript in over two years. The first thing I did before embarking on the hordes of revisions I had committed to do before publication was read my memoir front to back, noting typos, repeats, inconsistencies, and most important of all, places where the information was outdated. It took me six months to complete the revisions. I knew I was finally finished when I stopped thinking about what more I could do to it and when I felt comfortable letting it go.

  • Who might benefit (I’ve included a few testimonials that speak of the benefits better than I could):

“Anyone who wants to learn how to live with children or adults with bipolar disorder, must read this book.”

“I could imagine that this book might be helpful for those dealing with bipolar disease or suicide in the family, but for those of us fortunate enough not to have yet experienced those problems, it also provides a very real look into how good but human people deal with the cruelty of fate.”

“I am still struggling with the passing of my son, Justin, 34 weeks ago and this book offered me hope that my grief can soften and my life can continue on.”

“As the mother of a suicide I can relate to so many of her comments. I hope her book will become a source for others who are attempting to cope with bipolar disorder and what suicide does to the family left behind….”

“I highly recommend this to anyone who is ready to explore their deepest feelings.”

“The book is incredibly moving and has much to teach anyone grieving the loss of a loved one. Or suffering any kind of loss — what she learns along the way can be applied to so much that people go through.”

◊  The publishing industry is in a state of enormous flux.  What should readers expect in 5-10 years?  Who will still be reading books and in what format?

I really don’t know enough about the publishing world to fully respond to this question. Though I’ve recently read comments that people still like to read from the printed page more than their e-readers, I have no idea what the future will hold. This is a question for someone with a crystal ball.

◊  What are the secrets to timeless writing?

I read an article recently advising writers not to put details about our today’s technology in their books – such as Facebook, the iPhone, the iPad, Netflix. Those are the things that tend to date our work and not allow it to stand the test of time. I think it’s okay to write about those things if they are part of a historical piece, but not for timeless writing.

 ◊  Do you have a favorite author or poet?

I think I’m a very fickle reader.  If I like a book I’ve just read, that author is my favorite at the time.  Yet, I always go back to my favorite book of all time, Margret Mitchell’s Gone with the Wind.  However, right now, I’d say my favorite is Jonathan Safran Foer author of Everything is Illuminated and Extremely Loud and Incredibly Close.  I think he is brilliant.

 ◊  What, in your mind, is the most mysterious thing about the Universe? 

That we have been unable to communicate with the others that I’m sure are out there somewhere.

◊  If you could spend time with a well-known spiritual leader, who would inspire you to write a book about them?  Why?

I would pick either Pema Chodron or Ram Dass. I think they are so selfless, personable, and real. Chodron’s book When Things Fall Apart was so helpful after my son died. She taught me the healing practice of Tonglen meditation. Also, I encountered Ram Dass very early on, actually hearing him speak a couple of times. “Be here now” is one of my favorite aphorisms. I think he and I have grown old together.

◊  How do you like to spend a Sunday afternoon in the spring or the summer?

Taking a long walk, having a long nap on the family room sofa, curling up with a good book, or going to the theater, opera, or the movies.

 ◊  What should every woman know about becoming a mother beforehand?

That there are no rules. That the only constant is that things continually change. That we need to use our instincts and the power of love to bring up happy children. Plus it’s good to have a partner who values mothering, believing it to be as important as working outside the home.

 ◊  Mother’s Day is next weekend, how will you celebrate the day?

Mother’s Day, along with Paul’s birthday and death day, are very hard days for me. This year we will celebrate with our son and his wife as always: a great late afternoon movie and dinner afterward. We try to keep this day very casual.

 ◊  What inspires you most about the past?  

I think where I came from. My father and his family emigrated from Poland in the early 1900s and my mother came with her widowed mother and five siblings from Lithuania in the 1920s. And still they were able to totally assimilate into the American culture, create a beautiful home, and raise three college-educated children. That they could do this coming from almost nothing is so inspiring to me. It still makes me feel anything is possible – even in today’s world. I think that’s why I’ve been so stubbornly persistent in getting things done that are important to me. I don’t think the words, “Give Up,” apply to me.

 ◊  How can people who have experienced a personal tragedy find peace …

  1. Take your time – don’t let anyone tell you that the time for grief should be over
  2. Take good care of your health: workout, eat healthy, get enough rest, meditate, and be open to new friends and new things
  3. Pamper yourself: stay in shape physically, get massages, facials, and manicures and pedicures
  4. Pretend you’re feeling better by putting on a smiley face and pretty soon you will feel better (like playacting)
  5. Find an artistic outlet and other positive diversions

 … or meaning?

Although I never thought this would be possible, I have received many gifts as a result of the death of my son: the ability to write poetry, a stronger and fitter me, a marriage that continues to be loving and resilient, a wonderful loving relationship with my surviving son and his wife, a suitcase full of Paul’s music that hopefully in the next year will come out as a CD, and the career I’ve always wanted to have as a full-time writer and web journalist.

◊  What else is on your mind, early May, 2012, Madeline?

We feel so fortunate that even in our seventies we are healthy and able to travel and visit parts of the world we’ve never been. We plan to eventually go around the world, but in small digestible chunks.

I also want to thank you, Daisy for inviting me to SunnyRoomStudio. I love the spirit of this place, its warmth as an extension of you, the beautiful photos, the meaningful quotes, and your deep interest in the spiritual world. I hope this is just the beginning to our lasting conversation.

◊  More about Madeline … 

Madeline Sharples studied journalism in high school and college and wrote for the high school newspaper, but only started to fulfill her dream to work as a creative writer and journalist late in life. Her memoir, Leaving the Hall Light On: A Mother’s Memoir of Living with Her Son’s Bipolar Disorder and Surviving His Suicide, was released by Lucky Press LLC in 2011. It tells the steps she took in living with the loss of her oldest son, first and foremost that she chose to live and take care of herself as a woman, wife, mother, and writer. She hopes that her story will inspire others to find ways to survive their own tragic experiences.

She also co-authored Blue-Collar Women: Trailblazing Women Take on Men-Only Jobs (New Horizon Press, 1994), co-edited the poetry anthology, The Great American Poetry Show, Volumes 1 and 2, and wrote the poems for two photography books, The Emerging Goddess and Intimacy (Paul Blieden, photographer). Her poems have also appeared online and in print magazines.

Madeline’s articles appear regularly in the Huffington PostNaturally Savvy, and PsychAlive. She also posts at her blogs, Choices and Red Room. Madeline’s mission since the death of her son is to raise awareness, educate, and erase the stigma of mental illness and suicide in the hope of saving lives.

Madeline and her husband Bob, married for almost forty-two years, live in Manhattan Beach, California. Their surviving son Ben and daughter-in-law Marissa live close by in Santa Monica.

You can find Madeline on Facebook or @Madeline40 on twitter.  And please feel free to leave her a comment or question below.

Also, here is a link to the American Foundation for Suicide Prevention if you’d like to learn more about the organization and its important goals.

Family photo with Paul next to his mother.  And a family photo taken two years ago, when Ben got married. 

Thank you, Madeline, for sharing your story.  I’m sure SunnyRoomStudio readers appreciate your candor and courage.  Loss and life are of the same coin; yet, one side is nearly always more difficult to understand.  Wishing you a continuing journey of discovery and renewal. 

Browse all Studio Guests in SunnyRoomStudio.

What is changing in your life when you look again?

Thanks for stopping by.  See you again next Friday.
Until then, take care.  ~ Daisy

Blog by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio:
all rights reserved.

Posted in Inspiration, Studio Guests, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , , , | Comments closed

The Listening Heaven

What is it about a tree that is so quietly magnificent?  Is it their graceful reach upward, their artistic shapes?  According to the wonderful poet, Rabindranath Tagore: “Trees are the earth’s endless effort to speak to the listening heaven.”

But Ralph Waldo Emerson once said: “The wonder is that we can see these trees and not wonder more.”

Perhaps, that would apply to someone who is not spiritually awake yet … maybe he or she is still sleepwalking through life.  Or still largely “unconscious,” as Eckhart Tolle would describe a lack of “awakening” … a lack of spiritual presence or awareness.  Thich Nhat Hanh might say that via Buddhism we can go from the field of phenomena to the level of substance or true nature.  In that context, we are no longer caught up in conventional designations, but have the ability to be in touch with a “very deep level of reality.”

  • What do you think?

I’ve loved trees for as long as I can remember.  As a young girl, I spent a great deal of time in my grandmother’s yard, and I learned to identify all of her many trees: walnut, apple (3), cedar, crab apple, pine, red mulberry.  I witnessed her affection for them, and yes, it was contagious.

Anna cared for them with such abandon and joy.  It was impossible not to be drawn into her world of peace that nature provided for her each day.  I wish all children should be so fortunate.  To spend time around people of wisdom … people who are living on a deeper level … people who show a deep respect and love for nature.

  • What greater gift to leave the next generation?

You may be gone, but the tree lives on … offering comfort, shade, and memories.  Always stretching toward “the listening heaven.”  I marvel at people who don’t see the wonder of nature.

So today, Arbor Day, I’m asking everyone to write a few words about a tree they remember from childhood.  In a journal, on a note card, as a poem to share with someone.  Even as a comment below.  Share something on facebook or on twitter.  Make your voice heard!

  • Appreciation begins with remembering.  So let us remember how and when we began to love trees: their grace, their dignity, the solace they provide.

The wonderful poet laureate (2010), W.S. Merwin, has dedicated his life to environmental issues.  Merwin is one of the most honored and widely read poets in America.  He won a Pulitzer Prize in 2009 for his exceptional collection: The Shadow of Sirius.

According to a brochure published by the Poetry Foundation: “Merwin has written with sheer grace and limpid power about the natural world, time, and memory.”  He has spent the last 30 years planting 19 acres with more than 800 endangered species of palm, creating a sustainable forest that has recently been protected as the Merwin Conservancy.

Merwin was born in New York City in 1927, but has lived in Hawaii for more than thirty years.

  • So what will you write today, this week, about the role of trees in your life?

Maybe you will even plant a tree, water a tree, prune a tree, or fertilize one.  Or perhaps you will paint one, draw one, or meditate on a specific tree in your history.  Giving back to nature is never a waste of time or energy, but failing to acknowledge our human need for trees (even more so today with planetary concerns around global warming) is extremely shortsighted.

Here are three pictures of the same tree, one that is quite special to me because of where it is located.  These pictures are framed and hang on a wall in my office.  Magnificent, comes to mind.  And I’m sure the heavens are listening.

Enjoy your weekend
and thanks for visiting SunnyRoomStudio. 

See you next Friday!

Blog by
DazyDayWriter

@ work in
SunnyRoomStudio:
all rights reserved.

Posted in Inspiration, Meditation, Nature, Reflection, Spirituality, Wisdom | Tagged , , , , , , , , | Comments closed

Always Begin

The day slipped away before you could catch it.  A silly dream you once had still urges you onward, despite your neglect.  Perhaps, this very moment feels oddly impossible –  distancing or frustrating.  Maybe, right now, you can’t see anything beyond your limited vision of the world.  Or your ego is running rampant, insisting that life treats you unfairly.  You want to give up, maybe, or at least pick a different path.  One that seems easier, right?

Yet, two brilliant words can quickly bring things back into alignment.

Always Begin.

Everything has been figured out, except how to live.
~ Jean-Paul Sartre (1905-1980)

Let’s say, for instance, that you’ve decided to live from a more spiritual perspective.  That implies walking away from the expectations of a society that loves conformity, but might not admit it.  It also means being willing to honor that intuitive voice that speaks to you in moments of silence.  It means letting people down now and then, knowing, of course, that priorities and values and lifestyle choices are important.  Even as they evolve.  (We are allowed to change, right?  And personal growth is a good thing!)

Yet, there are certainly days when you feel drawn back to what was once comfortable, but not necessarily, enlightened.  And, yes, you might think: this is too hard.

And maybe in the moment, it’s true.  Or it feels true, at least.

But instead of letting this kind of awareness bother you, you can encourage yourself to “always begin.”  To start over.  To capture the moment anew.  It sounds strangely easy, doesn’t it?  Could it really be that simple?

Some of you may believe that “always beginning” is for youngsters or for slackers — that this kind of daring philosophy will take you nowhere.  Maybe you want to move beyond beginnings because you desire a certain outcome.

But even in the middle of a project or when something is nearing completion, you are still “beginning.”  Each day is a beginning.  Each hour is a beginning.  Each sentence I write is a beginning.  Each breath taken is a new one.

So give yourself the freedom to “always begin.”  To start fresh.  To pick up something difficult once more.  It may sound repetitive or even futile, but it’s just the opposite.  It’s liberating.  This moment doesn’t have to be perfect when you don’t see it as a final attempt.  It can be whatever it is supposed to be and you can find peace in that … knowing the illusion of time is the only thing that locks you in place.  That makes you feel like you aren’t getting somewhere fast enough.  But that “sense of future” is imaginary.  As Eckhart Tolle reminds us: “No one has found the future.”

Rest assured, your spirituality is timeless.  Let go of outcome and simply begin again.

We may not have figured out how to live yet, but let us continue to try.  Not giving up on the moment at hand.  Despite challenges, worldly or personal, as we pick up the thread of life, we are renewed once more.

  • Try it out this week.  Let me know how it goes.

When was the last time you thought your were beyond beginnings?  How did you handle it?   

Blog by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.

Thank you for visiting my sunny space; I hope to see you here again next week!  Until then, take care.  ~ Daisy

Posted in Inspiration, Reflection, Spirituality, Wisdom | Tagged , , , , , | Comments closed

Interview with John DeDakis

Writing is a mysterious activity. ~ Susan Sontag

He writes mysteries in the first person as a woman.  Yet, he is also the Senior Copy Editor for CNN’s Wolf Blitzer (the “Situation Room”).  And he leads writing workshops and does some public speaking.  He’s a manuscript editor and a journalism/writing teacher.  A husband and a father.  And he believes that spiritual leaders should be fully engaged in life.  He’s written a few poems and short stories, as well.  In August of 2011, he lost his youngest son, Stephen.

So I decided to interview John DeDakis.  I wondered how he managed to accomplish so many things.  I wondered if there was a theme somewhere, something that focused his energies.  I wondered how he was doing when coping with grief amidst the many demands of life.  Having lost a son, as well, a few years ago, I knew it couldn’t be easy.  The undercurrent of sadness doesn’t just vanish.

As the gifted author, Anne Lamott, puts it: “You will lose someone you can’t live without,and your heart will be badly broken, and the bad news is that you never completely get over the loss of your beloved. But this is also the good news. They live forever in your broken heart that doesn’t seal back up. And you come through. It’s like having a broken leg that never heals perfectly—that still hurts when the weather gets cold, but you learn to dance with the limp.”

Please help me welcome Mr. DeDakis to SunnyRoomStudio: a sunny, creative space for kindred spirits.   I hope you enjoy getting to know him and his family.

Welcome, John.
And thank you for sharing your time and thoughts so generously.

JOHN DeDAKIS

  • Professional writer, novelist, poet, teacher … you enjoy many outlets for your talents, John.  If you were to write a memoir, where would you begin?  How old would you be, and why?

IF I write a memoir, I’ll probably begin it at my life’s pivot point — the years between 1968 and 1972 (ages 18 to 22).  It’s a coming-of-age time when I think many people are trying to figure out what to do with their lives — when ambition, doubts, fears, and angst collide with reality.  In my case, a long-time goal of wanting to go into politics collided with the reality of the Vietnam War.  The result was a spiritual crisis that manifested itself as disillusionment, cynicism and a sort of nihilistic hedonism.

The draft forced me to serve in the military during a war so unpopular that opposition to it nearly tore the country apart.  During this time, I was on the fence – bombarded by overheated rhetoric from both the left and the right.  Journalism became a safe place to perch until I could get things sorted out.  I’m still there, still sorting it out, but now my perch has a great view as an editor on CNN’s “The Situation Room with Wolf Blitzer.”

The “Situation Room” writing team. 
L to R: Dennis Anderson, Howard Moss, Emily Atkinson, Donn Cost,
Wolf Blitzer, Jennifer Mikell-Barthlow, John DeDakis.

But the transition to a path of purpose and fulfillment took an agonizing four years. It began when I had a spiritual awakening. The Bible came alive.  Prayer became meaningful – and empowering.  I now have hope and an invigorating reason for living.

  • Why are you interested in writing mysteries?  How have your books evolved over time?

I’ve always been interested in writing and always thought I’d be writing non-fiction.  In the early 1990s, I began research on a biography I planned to write about a friend who’d been murdered, but the project bogged down because doing the research was expensive and time-consuming, plus the information I was dredging up became troubling for his family.  So I retreated to fiction.  To my delight, I discovered the true liberation of realizing I could make things up!

Early drafts of my first novel were dreadful – it was a 150,000-word mishmash.  But I went to writers’ conferences, studied books on how to write novels, got constructive criticism from friends, and – after 14 major rewrites, 38 rejections, and 10 YEARS – I found my agent (Barbara Casey) who landed me a book deal with ArcheBooks.

I write mysteries, not so much because that’s my genre of choice, but because that’s what FAST TRACK became.  A book review club that met regularly in our neighborhood agreed to read my manuscript and then let me sit in on their critique.  It was incredibly daunting to sit there and listen to twenty-five women take apart my novel.  But, as I listened, I realized I had three subplots that I didn’t need.  I jettisoned them and the result is a lean 76,000-word, page-turner.

So, I write mysteries.

I’ve dabbled in poetry.  The few poems I’ve written, I’ve posted on my AuthorsDen.com writing page.  It’s rare that I get an image or phrase that inspires me, so I consider these early attempts rather balky and amateurish, yet some people have been kind and generous with their praise.  A few short stories are posted there, too, but I find short stories to be extremely difficult to write.  For some reason, I feel I’m best at things that are long-form.

My writing is still evolving.  I might tackle a memoir, but I feel I need to live longer before I qualify to have anything useful to say.  The same is true about writing a book about writing – I feel I need to get better and more experienced (and more successful) first.

  • What is the secret to great writing (fiction)?  Do you have a favorite author?

I think the secret to great writing is being able to strike a balance between being attentive to detail, yet writing lean.   In addition, it’s important to have characters who are deep and psychologically nuanced — the hero can’t be perfect and the villain shouldn’t be all bad.

I feel I’m a remedial reader because I came late to the game of enjoying fiction, consequently, I’m playing a doomed game of catch-up.  I read John Steinbeck’s “The Grapes of Wrath” in an American History class when I was a student at the University of Wisconsin – Madison.  I was captivated by the book because it opened my eyes to fiction’s ability to transport the reader into someone else’s life in a way that transcends time and place.  The would-be lawyer in me appreciates the lean style of John Grisham, and I’m in awe of the way author Greg Iles is able to create thrilling stories and interesting characters by simply, logically, and relentlessly building one compelling sentence after another.

  • What, in your mind, is the most mysterious thing about the Universe? 

The existence and sustenance of intelligent life – and the Designer behind the design.

  • If you met Einstein, Plato, or Picasso … who would inspire you to write about him? Why?

Each one would be an inspiration because they’d be in front of me and I could follow my curiosity.  I’d probably ask them:  where do you get your inspiration?  How difficult was it to find and stay on the path you chose?  At the end of your life, did you feel you’d chosen the right path?  What are your regrets?  How would you have chosen differently?  What were your wisest choices?

I’ve interviewed several famous people over the years, including Alfred Hitchcock, but often the most interesting interviews are simply conversations with people I meet in everyday life.  The best conversations I have are when I take the above questions and adapt them to the person I’m with.  You don’t have to be a famous person to have a compelling story.  We ALL have them.  All we have to do is ask.  Curiosity itself is inspiring.

  • You have a lovely family and in August of 2011 lost your youngest son, Stephen.  Why are we so unprepared for loss, for grief?  How did he brighten your world?  What was his favorite saying?

Off-hand, I can’t think of a particular favorite saying of his.  What comes immediately to mind, however, is a vision of Stephen rubbing his chin thoughtfully, nodding his head sagely and — with all the mock gravity and pretend deep intensity he could muster – saying one simple word:  “Indeed.”

Stephen was a very funny fellow.  He could imitate any dialect, then, simply by plucking a mundane experience from daily life, he could spontaneously spin it into an outrageously entertaining story.  He probably would have been great doing improvisational comedy.  Music was his passion.  He taught himself to play the drums, guitar, sing, compose, and to be a sound engineer.  He was also a cook at Addies — a high-end, Washington, D.C.-area restaurant.

I’ve been told that humans often “rehearse” in their minds how they might react to such a profound loss.  Usually, those losses are expected (grandparents, parents), but losing a child is often a blind-sided body blow.  Losing a child is a parent’s worst fear.  I don’t remember rehearsing it — probably because it was too ghastly to imagine.  Then it happened.  And it now seems like life will never be the same.

For me, the actual event of grieving is unlike any rehearsal because the emotional reactions are so intense.  We can know “in theory” what it might be like to lose someone close, but feelings are harder to rehearse.  Now I live daily with a profound sense of sadness.  It lurks just below the surface – and it doesn’t take much for something to prompt a bout of emotional incontinence.

“Sven,” as we called him, had so many interests that he was having a hard time choosing a direction in life, but I believe he was right on the cusp of a breakthrough at the time of his death.  And that’s what makes his death so awful: it’s the death of a future.

As Sven himself would say, “Indeed.”

  • If you were to drop everything in your life this year and decide to become a spiritual leader, what would you miss (the most) about your life, your lifestyle?  Where would you begin?

I’m not sure I agree with the premise that in order to be a spiritual leader you need to drop anything in your life.  It seems to me that if a person “drops out,” then their spiritual leadership becomes ineffective because it’s divorced from real life.  I believe that any one of us can be spiritual leaders right where we are now, in our own spheres of influence.  It seems to me that spirituality that’s worth its salt has to be able to confront and overcome life’s daily battles and challenges.  Spiritual leadership, to my way of thinking, requires us to engage in life rather than retreat from it.

DeDakis family, left to right: James, John, Cindy, Emily, & Stephen.  James, 28, is a professional musician in North Carolina; Cindy is the manager of the chorister program at the National Cathedral in Washington, D.C.; Emily, 30, has a PhD in Creative Writing from Queens University in Belfast, Northern Ireland, where she writes and teaches.  Stephen, 22, will ALWAYS be with us. 

  • Optional: You spend a lot of time in D.C., our nation’s capitol.  How would you change the city, if you could?  Any thoughts on our political system?  What will America look like in 25, 50 years?

I’m glad you made this question optional.  Because I work in daily, just-the-facts-ma’am journalism, it’s not my place to comment directly on politics.  However, generally speaking, I’m sad that the current political discourse has become so polarized.  Both the left and the right seem so entrenched in their positions that it’s considered a sign of weakness to acknowledge that the ideas of one’s political adversaries might actually contain redemptive qualities.

  • What do you most want SunnyRoomStudio readers to know about you at this time in your life?

1) I write in the first person as a woman.  Long story.  I think doing so has helped me to better understand the female psyche – and my own.

2) Personal experience is at the root of much of my writing.  A fatal car-train collision I witnessed when I was five, and my sister’s suicide when I was thirty, form the basis of my first novel, FAST TRACK.  I hiked the ancient Inca Trail to Macchu Pichu in Peru in 2007 as a way to research my second novel, BLUFF.  A future book will deal with the issues surrounding my son’s death. At this point, I’m not ready to go into much detail about how he died because I don’t want his life to be defined by how it ended.

On the Inca Trail …

3) Right now, I’m putting the finishing touches on TROUBLED WATER, book three in the Lark Chadwick mystery-suspense series.  In this story, Lark moves from her job as a general assignment reporter on a weekly newspaper in Wisconsin to a daily paper in Georgia where she’s the cops and courts reporter.  The night she arrives in town, she discovers the strangled body of a young girl.  Soon it becomes clear a serial killer is on the loose and several people in her new life are suspects.

4) One of the serendipitous consequences of being a published author is meeting so many interesting people.  A lot of doors have opened to me that I never expected:  public speaker, journalism/writing teacher, manuscript editor, writing workshop leader.  In fact, it seems that 2012 will be for me the year of the writers’ conference.  I’ll be leading writing workshops at the following writers’ conferences:  Pennwriters Conference, May 18-20 in Lancaster, PA;  Hampton Roads Writers’ Conference, Sept. 21-22 in Virginia Beach, VA; and the Flathead River Writers’ Conference, Oct. 6-7 in Kalispell, Montana.  I’m hoping that I’ll be able to do more events like these in the future.

  • Anything else you would like to mention?

Nothing, other than to express my appreciation to you, Daisy, for the opportunity to connect with your followers here.  And I really do mean connect.  I hope many conversations and friendships will grow out of this.  Thank you.

Sometimes, in order to find purpose for the future, you need
to unravel the mystery of the past.

~ John DeDakis

And thank you, John, for this conversation about your life and interests.  I understand that your books are available on Amazon and as Kindle eBooks.  Also on Goodreads.  Wishing you the best with all of your creative endeavors.

  • Look for John on Facebook or join his group there: Friends of John DeDakis.  On Twitter, look for @johnDeDakis or explore his website.
  • I have a quick follow-up question for you –  Stephen sounds like a wonderful young man.  What advice would he give you about your interest in hiking?
  • Please feel free to comment or ask John a question below in the comment section.  And thank you for visiting SunnyRoomStudio.  I look forward to seeing you again next Friday.  Until then, have a great week.

Blog by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.

Browse all Studio Guests in SunnyRoomStudio  

Posted in Creativity, Studio Guests, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , | Comments closed

A Sense of Promise

Easter memories.  Many of mine are of special moments when life seemed filled with promise.  Of course now I understand, that from a spiritual perspective, we are the promise.

When young, it seems we think that life’s “promise” is external to “self.”  Something we have to find or build, something we have to do, something other people might create for us.  Children, for instance, are often part of this equation.  Our idea of “promise” is sometimes caught up in the lives of our children: what they are doing, how things are going, and so on.

Yes, those elements of promise are all external.

They allow us to avoid development of our spiritual worlds.  They put the focus on someone or something else.

When, spiritual realization, must always come from within.

So, for Easter, or anytime really, release other people from creating your happiness.  From giving your life meaning and purpose.

Look within for what has always been there … waiting for you to notice.  Contentment.  Peace.  Joy.  A sense of spiritual promise.

It’s really a simple matter of taking responsibility for ourselves in a way that doesn’t create misery for other people.  That doesn’t drain other people with unreasonable demands and endless requests.  It never works.  It never will work.

For the answers, the comfort and happiness we seek, is primarily found within.

I grew these hollyhocks a few years ago and there was something so inspiring about them.  They stood tall and bright, yet, caring for them was so simple.  Water and sunlight.  Basic elements of nature. Not high-maintenance, yet, so lovely to be around, to contemplate.

We could all learn a few things from this colorful summer plant.  This flower that has been around forever.  The hollyhock attracts butterflies and hummingbirds.  From Landscape America …

The name “hollyhock” has been used to refer to the flowers in England since the 13th century, although it was originally spelled holihoc, a portmanteau of holi, for holy, and hoc, for mallow. The plant was also referred to as St. Cuthbert’s Cole, suggesting that it may have been included in religious gardens such as those at churches and monasteries.

While all flowers offer tremendous beauty, I’ve always loved the poetry of hollyhocks. How they look delicate, yet, strong.  How they are part of my childhood memories.

Flowers don’t worry about how they’re going to bloom.
They just open up and turn toward the light and
that makes them beautiful. 

~Jim Carrey

  • Hollyhocks have inspired artists and poets over the years.

Take French painter, Bertha Morisot, for instance.

Roses Tremieres (hollyhocks),  oil on canvas, dates back to 1884.  You can see the original at the Musee Marmottan Monet in Paris.  She also painted Child Among Hollyhocks in 1881.  Morisot was one of the Impressionists and prints of her work can be found online if you are interested.

  • Edgar A. Guest wrote a poem called “Hollyhocks” that closes with these words:

The mind’s bright chambers, life unlocks
Each summer with the hollyhocks.

In closing …

A Sense of Promise
by D.A. Hickman

As time unravels this spool of life,
this expression of you,
don’t be surprised to find
yourself standing tall like the hollyhock,
your beauty apparent in the sunlight,
your simplicity a reminder that
your life begins and ends within,
the color of your bloom fading,
disappearing, yet leaving behind
the memory of someone
graceful and true.

Happy Easter weekend to all. 

◊◊◊

Blog by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.

Thanks for stopping by today.  I look forward to seeing you here again next Friday.  Until then, take care.  ~ Daisy

Posted in Art, Inspiration, Meditation, Poetry, Reflection, Spirituality, Wisdom, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , , , , , , , | Comments closed

The Human Journey

How many people do you really know well?  How many of those people “get you?”  It’s an interesting question, I think.  Don’t we do a lot of shadow dancing in life?  Interacting in the superficial sense of things.  Relating to people, even relatives, who may as well be perfect strangers.

I gave this some thought, decided that conversations have been condensed by many of us to save time.  When did you last sit down and talk with someone, at length?  Do you really know the people in your life?  And how many of them want to “know” you and not just “change” you?

Perhaps that is why I enjoy  reading a good memoir.  It’s a way to get to know someone.  A chance to go beyond surface chatter.  Even if I’ll never meet the person, after reading an autobiography or a memoir, I have a sense for the author’s internal world.  Often more than I will ever know about people I encounter each day or even at family reunions.

I also discover a great deal of wisdom in most memoirs.

But, maybe of greater importance, I am reminded that the human journey belongs to all of us — the details being the only difference.  If we haven’t experienced one thing, we’ve experienced something else … and while things may look drastically different on the surface, the underlying dynamics are much the same.  Certainly, there are some people who have had a “limited” number of experiences — maybe only “safe” experiences or lives of great routine.  And, then, it can be difficult to find common ground — the reference points being so vastly different.

Like the young cottonwood tree, some of these people may have a narrow view on life.  They may lack compassion for those who have had more or different experiences.  They may believe their simple, safe lives are the only way to live.

But with every life experience we are given the gift of knowledge and wisdom.  We are given the opportunity to grow.  Spiritually, emotionally, intellectually.  No longer trapped on the surface of life, we begin to live our lives on a deeper level.  Our priorities shift.  Our values mature.  Our lifestyles take on greater meaning … becoming a source of peace.  And we no longer buy into the social and cultural conformity that surrounds us.

We are free to bloom in ways that are important to us.

So if you haven’t read a memoir lately, you might consider one.  They are great reminders of the many facets of struggle and survival that exist in the world.  And they allow you to “meet” someone with life wisdom to share.

If you haven’t had a varied number of experiences in life … if you feel like you aren’t growing or challenging yourself to grow … tune in to what others are doing and sharing.  It’s a big world out there.  And living in a bubble is rarely a wise choice.

For ideas on memoir (or other kinds of books), my Books & Authors page here in SunnyRoomStudio provides a few ideas.

  • What am I reading?

Recently, I read Devotion by Dani Shapiro.  Excellent!  Dani writes about her strong desire to better understand her spiritual roots, because she wanted to figure out exactly what she believed about her religious upbringing, God, and spirituality … all in the context of her adult life with a young child.

And I read The Discomfort Zone: A Personal History by Jonathan Franzen.  (You can find my recent review on Shirley Showalter’s blog @ Franzen’s Long Summer.)

A few months ago I read Comfort: A Journey Through Grief by novelist Ann Hood.  A powerful and important book about losing a young child, her daughter.  If you don’t think you understand what it’s like to lose someone close to you–a child, in particular–I strongly recommend this book.  It offers an opportunity to grow in empathy, insight, and compassion.

Not long ago, I also read Susan Pohlman’s memoir (she was a guest here in SunnyRoomStudio; just go to the Studio Guests page on the top menu to find Susan), Halfway to Each Other: How a Year in Italy Brought Our Family Home.  A wonderful book about picking up the pieces of a struggling family and putting them back together, this is a book you will love.

Before that, I read This Is Not The Story You Think It Is … A Season of Unlikely Happiness by Laura Munson.  A book about the courage to deal with a difficult challenge, Laura will inspire you in many ways.  I also enjoyed Bird Cloud by Annie Proulx.  Laura writes from Montana; Annie writes from Wyoming.  If you enjoy reading about life in the west, you’ll love these books.

But this is just a quick mention of the memoirs I’ve read in the past few months.  And if I forgot one or two, my apologies.

One memoir I want to read this year was just released.  Written by Cheryl Strayed, her book is called Wild: From Lost to Found on the Pacific Coast Trail.

  • “No one can write like Cheryl Strayed. Wild is one of the most unflinching and emotionally honest books I’ve read in a long time. It is about forgiveness and grief and bravery and hope. It is unforgettable.” ~ Ann Hood, author of The Knitting Circle

Another recent guest in SunnyRoomStudio, Jen Knox, wrote a memoir called Musical Chairs.  It’s a book I plan to read soon. 

  • “This true tale of grit, survival and eventual rebirth, of the psyche is engaging and inspirational, even to a small-town girl like me.” ~Gretchen Phillips, Pearson Education  P

I also want to read Leaving the Hall Light On.  Written by Madeline Sharples, her memoir is about her son Paul’s 7-year struggle with bipolar disease and his suicide in September 1999.  Madeline will be my guest on May 4th, so please come by to meet her then.

Memoir isn’t narcissistic.
It is excavating the self to illuminate the human condition
.
~ Cheryl Strayed

Blog by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.

Thanks for stopping by today.  I look forward to seeing you here again next Friday.  Until then, take care.  ~ Daisy

Posted in Inspiration, Meditation, Reflection, Wisdom, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , | Comments closed

Interview with Shirley Showalter

A Voice that Sings
with Shirley Showalter

Somehow, when I launched SunnyRoomStudio in early 2010, I discovered Shirley Hershey Showalter.  Intent on writing a memoir of her own one day, she had committed herself to reviewing 100 memoirs.  Did she reach her goal?  Of course!

To say that I was inspired by her approach and obvious dedication might be an understatement.  So, recently, it was a pleasure to ask Shirley, this “memoir guru,”  a few questions.  I hope you enjoy getting to know this inspiring and insightful woman.  Shirley is now at work on her memoir and her new website even notes how many days are left until her manuscript is complete.  When I checked today, 233 days.

When reading a memoir, Shirley looks for “a voice that sings.”  I think you will agree, after reading her interview, that Shirley also possesses a voice that sings.

  • Farmer’s daughter turned college professor, then college president, later foundation executive, Showalter has published articles in USA Today, The Washington Post, The Chronicle of  Higher Education, Christian Century and many others.  Her work-in-progress is about growing up Mennonite in  America, 1948-1966.

Welcome, Shirley, to my sunny space for kindred spirits.
A pleasure to have you here!

Q:  Shirley, you seem to be in the “spring” of your life … new projects, an adventurous and happy spirit.

I do feel an amazing surge of energy in this stage of my “one wild and precious life,” as Mary Oliver calls it. I love waking up to a new day and thanking God for the beauty around me. The first daffodil to bloom in Ft. Greene Park sets my soul on fire, especially when I can show my grandson that brilliant gold color and help him feel the velvety petals.

  • What’s the secret of this joy?

Partly, I was eased out of a comfortable nest at the end of my career.  Something about falling teaches us to fly — Three Waves of Transformation.

However, although my last job ended earlier than expected, I was already on a journey like so many other people, especially women in their ‘50’s and ‘60’s. We are just coming into our own at this stage of life. Gail Sheehy and others have documented this fact.

Now is the time to collect up the “other selves” (in my case, creative writer) that got shelved in my career path and ask them what they still want to learn and do. Social media has become a valuable tool for learning and connecting to other women and men who are exploring new facets of themselves – like you, Daisy! I love the freedom to move physically, psychologically, and spiritually in this stage of my life.

  • I call it “dancing with change” and have written and spoken about it frequently in the last year.

Q: What was the first memoir you ever read, its impact on you?

For some reason I have never forgotten a book I took off the shelf in second grade called Heroes and Heroines. I can still see the red, white, and blue cover. It was biography rather than memoir, but it stirred me. I discovered through this series of stories about George Washington, Thomas Jefferson, Betsy Ross, and Dolly Madison, et al, that they were ordinary people who took risks and used their talents creatively. I wanted to live like that.

Probably the first memoir that moved me in high school was Black Like Me by John Griffin. Growing up in a lily white rural area, I had a lot to learn about race relations and people of other backgrounds. I was completely captured by Griffin’s stories of hatred and prejudice, the grinding realities of everyday life based solely on skin color.

Q: You’ve worn different hats in life … which one is most meaningful to you, and why?

Oh dear, this question is almost as hard as choosing my favorite child. If I may, let me change the metaphor . . . instead of choosing one hat, let me select one meaningful bead from each life I’ve lived and make a necklace out of it.

  • Being a high school teacher taught me that you have to share your passion for your subject and not take student interest for granted. The most meaning came from trying and failing and getting better every time.
  • College teaching in a liberal arts setting allowed me to broaden my interests in several subjects and to connect them, learning from wonderful colleagues. I loved the freedom to create new courses, share my passions (see above) and to then see students go out into the world with their own hearts on fire.
  • Being president of Goshen College for eight years was definitely a very lovely jewel. I place it in the center of my necklace. Among the many joys, probably the greatest was the project of building an amazing Music Center, working with the leadership team to combine the student, faculty, alumni, and local community dreams. Seeing the invisible become visible, listening to the inaudible becoming music, these were thrills beyond telling.
  • Working at The Fetzer Institute was one of those rare privileges. I met scores of people whose books I had read and admired. I was in groups that had private conversations with the Dalai Lama and Archbishop Tutu. I got to meet many Nobel Peace prize winners, other spiritual leaders, and scientists. What a stimulating environment! But what was even more meaningful was building a loving and learning community within the organization. I was able to bring all my previous roles together and unite them.
  • Now I am a writer. I find meaning when I am moving pen across the page or letters across the screen and reach an “aha” moment. As I listen through the silence for the voice of a child I am no more, I hold my grandson on my lap and look into his eyes asking him to tell me his secrets so that I may know my own.
  • Which brings me to the thread of the necklace. While I played all of the above roles, I was also wife, mother, friend, daughter, sister, aunt, and now grandma. These relationships wove themselves through all the rest and were essential to my public roles. The clasp that joins the beads and threads together is the great love of God.

Q: You are working on a memoir … how is this book different than one you might have written 10 – 15 years ago?

What a great question. First of all, I was president of a college ten years ago and would not have been able to write the book then! But if I had, I would probably have been most drawn to the moments of change that turned me into a leader or which shaped my approach to leadership later on. Now, as I write, I think of my younger self as a character with the nick name “Rosy Cheeks.” I am interested in peeling back the layers of her formation to what she sensed but did not know. She was part of a long and unusual tradition, the Mennonite Church, and I want readers to experience the contours of life within that community, but she also was an explorer of wide open spaces and a bit of a rebel. There were mystical and material sides of her, sometimes at odds with each other. How did that happen?

Q: How do you stay centered amidst the zaniness of contemporary schedules? 

I don’t claim to do this well, but I find that contact with nature, silence, meditation, and a good cup of tea have great powers. I also love to walk the streets of this temporary home of Brooklyn. My husband and I especially enjoy the walk along the East River looking from Brooklyn to Manhattan. We are amazed by this view every single time, and the sunsets are extraordinary. My grandson Owen is a bundle of energy, but he sometimes allows me to just hold and rock him. I let my spirit flow back and forth through time and eternity with him in my arms.

Q: If you were to drop everything in your life, decide to become a monk, a spiritual leader, where would you begin? 

I would begin with Thomas Merton and his memoir The Seven Storey Mountain which I have not yet read, but would under those circumstances! I do, however, read excerpts from Merton’s journals and would keep a journal using his as inspiration. I would go for even longer walks and spend even more time in silence, prayer, nature, and with family.

Q: Plato, Picasso or Einstein – which one would inspire you to write his biography?

I’d pick Picasso today, although it might be another tomorrow! I want to see with his eyes and feel the paint going onto the canvas under his hand. I want to live in Paris and speak French and love and fight with Gertrude Stein.

~

Thank you, Shirley, for this engaging conversation about
your life and work.  I look forward to reading your memoir,
to hearing more from a voice that sings!

Shirley in the 3rd grade.

What question would you most like to ask Shirley?
I’m sure she would be happy to reply to your comments.

Read more @ Shirley Hershey Showalter or connect
with her on facebook or @shirleyhs on twitter.

Blog by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.

Thank you for stopping by to meet my Studio Guest, Shirley Showalter.  I look forward to seeing you here again next Friday!  Until then, take care.  ~ Daisy

Posted in Creativity, Studio Guests, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , , , , , , , | Comments closed

Spring Notes (5)

Spring Notes (5)

Brief meditation posts for spring.

Enjoy.

As a writer, a poet, I live with my ear to the ground.  Listening.  Silence being the great conductor of creativity.  Without that deep pause, without reflection, my thoughts would spin with repetition and mere habit, never taking me deeper.  Living on the surface of life, distracted by every event, every word, every headline, isn’t for me.  The poetry of life is actually overlooked when silence is missing.  We become reactionary, not thoughtful.  We let ego dictate our lives.  We don’t notice the first buds of spring.  The hint of color.  The life force brewing beneath our feet.  Allow the unmitigated pleasure of silence into your life.  Make it a wonderful, life-affirming priority.  Because one day, date unknown, we will return to the silence from whence we came. 

A wave of individuality rises from the unbounded ocean,
and for a time, forgets that it is the ocean in disguise.
When the wave begins looking inside, the memory of
wholeness is rekindled, and the wave again knows itself
as unbounded, infinite, and eternal. 
~David Simon, M.D.

OTHER STUDIO PAGES TO EXPLORE …
see menu across the top or on the sidebar

Studio Guests (25)
Books & Authors
Kindred Spirit Quotes

There are also 111 blog posts to browse.  See sidebar menu for recent posts, and Categories menu or Archives for earlier posts.

Thanks, see you soon! 

For this time of peaceful pondering, and for SunnyRoomStudio’s spring break, the comment section is inactive.

Blog by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio:
all rights reserved.

Posted in Creativity, Inspiration, Meditation, Nature, Poetry, Reflection, Spring Notes, Wisdom, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , | Comments closed

Spring Notes (4)

Hope you’re enjoying Spring Notes in SunnyRoomStudio.

Contemplation.  Meditation.  Reflection.  Inspiration.

… for spring …

SPRING NOTE (4)

As a young girl, I remember gazing up at the sky and wondering about the mystery of life.  One time I even thought: It isn’t fair.  We are here.  We get attached to people and places, then one day, it all vanishes.  I’m not sure of my age, but I was likely grappling with death for the first time.   An abstract notion for a young girl.  I was quite hung up on the fairness issue, I recall, finally deciding there had to be more to this story of life and death since death seemed so unfair.  Life moved on and I began to learn how nothing is truly “fair.”  That we can try, but in the end, measuring “fairness” is nearly impossible.  There are too many layers, too many complicating factors, to take into consideration.  Too many things we don’t know about something.  While we can almost grasp some issues, nearly hold them in our hands to study them, many questions of fairness involve big picture issues and circumstances that our minds tend to overlook.  Plus, we all only have access to “partial information.”  To actually weigh the entirety of a complicated matter in precise terms would take a genius, a spiritual guru, an enlightened soul.  Just something to ponder as we anticipate spring.  There are few issues as simplistic as we might try to make them.  There are few issues worth arguing about.  Because in the end … no on really knows.  An opinion is merely that, nothing more, and it can be refreshing to just let things be … to not draw in or rush to disagree.  True understanding takes much more than “reaction.”  More than an automatic ego response.  If we pause long enough to reflect on something, new insights, creative solutions, and fresh perspectives will come to mind.  Conflict and controversy seem excessive in our culture, in our world.  Maybe we all need to take a deep breath and spend more time gazing at the sky or dwelling on the inherent beauty of life.                  

Dwell on the beauty of life. Watch the stars,
and see yourself running with them.
~Marcus Aurelius

OTHER STUDIO PAGES TO EXPLORE …
see menu across the top or on the sidebar

Studio Guests (25)
Books & Authors
Kindred Spirit Quotes

There are also 111 blog posts to browse.  See sidebar menu for recent posts and Categories menu or Archives for earlier posts.

Thanks, see you soon! 

For this time of peaceful pondering, and for SunnyRoomStudio’s spring break, the comment section is inactive.

Blog by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio:
all rights reserved.

Posted in Inspiration, Meditation, Reflection, Spirituality, Spring Notes, Wisdom | Tagged , | Comments closed

Spring Notes (3)

Welcome back to Spring Notes.
 I hope you’ve enjoyed the previous notes, i.e., (1) and (2) –
brief weekly posts for meditation and contemplation.
Now through March 16th … 5 notes to prepare for a new season.
Welcome … spring!

Spring Notes (3)

The Dalai Lama once said: I find hope in the darkest of days, and focus in the brightest.  I do not judge the universe.  Undoubtedly, this is one of the wisest thoughts I’ve encountered in my lifetime.  After all, who are we to judge anything, let alone the universe?  Just imagine how peaceful your day might be without the need to second guess what is happening in the world or why.  The drama of life is often based on judgement.  And while some judgement is needed to navigate life, perhaps, it is excessive.  Perhaps it leads to needless worry.  To senseless conflict.  To useless complications.  It’s spring … toss things around … see if this idea can be useful to you.  Get creative with your thinking.  Better yet, drop back from the endless back and forth our minds seem to crave, realizing that “thought” alone will never be enough.  It will always be limited and biased and, possibly, problematic.  Let your spiritual instincts take you beyond habitual patterns to experience greater peace.  Joy.  Contentment.  Since we can never truly understand another person’s “reality,” maybe we can find common ground by letting go of outdated and unnecessary opinions.  Our imaginings, primarily.  Can’t hurt to try …

OTHER STUDIO PAGES TO EXPLORE …
see menu across the top or on the sidebar

Studio Guests (25)
Books & Authors
Kindred Spirit Quotes

There are also 111 blog posts to browse.  See sidebar menu for recent posts and Categories menu or Archives for earlier posts.

Thanks, see you soon! 

For this time of peaceful pondering, and for SunnyRoomStudio’s spring break, the comment section is inactive.

Blog by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio:
all rights reserved.

Posted in Inspiration, Meditation, Reflection, Spring Notes, Wisdom | Tagged , , , | Comments closed

Spring Notes (2)

Welcome Back
Spring Notes (five brief posts, weekly, through March 16) are
for meditation — contemplation — silent reflection.
A creative way to prepare for a new season: for spring.
Hope you enjoy this!

Spring Notes (2)

Much life discussion focuses on purpose.  How will I discover it, actualize it?  But it occurred to me that the entire idea might be overrated.  I don’t know, but sometimes it’s fun to pose a question like this … see what comes to mind.  It does complicate life … thinking we have a specific purpose … when maybe our purpose is primarily to bring the light of consciousness into the world (as Eckhart Tolle might say).  Maybe it’s the ego that is all caught up in “purpose.”  Maybe purpose unfolds around us each day amidst the basics; maybe our purpose is more abstract than we can imagine.  Maybe there are many ways to create and sustain purpose.  What if my purpose is simply to be a positive force in the world?  Or to realize my inherent spiritual capacity?  It’s nearly spring, a good time to think about a new season in our lives.  Also a wonderful time to turn things upside down, see what insights inch their way into our day.

The real voyage of discovery consists not in seeking
new landscapes, but in having new eyes.
~
Marcel Proust

OTHER STUDIO PAGES TO EXPLORE …
see menu across the top or on the sidebar

Studio Guests (25)
Books & Authors
Kindred Spirit Quotes

There are also 111 blog posts to browse.  See sidebar menu for recent posts and Categories menu or Archives for earlier posts.

Thanks, see you soon! 

For this time of peaceful pondering, and for SunnyRoomStudio’s spring break, the comment section is inactive.

Blog by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio:
all rights reserved.

Posted in Inspiration, Meditation, Reflection, Spring Notes, Wisdom | Tagged , , , | Comments closed

Spring Notes (1)

Spring.  Break.  Yes, it’s happening … even here in SunnyRoomStudio.  And assuming that many of you are also taking a bit of a break, I’ll just be sharing 5 brief posts (one per week) between now and March 16th.  I’m even turning off the comments section, because these posts, called “Spring Notes,” are primarily for meditation.  Contemplation.  Silent reflection.  So as we prepare for spring together, I hope you enjoy this approach to celebrating the coming of a new season.

Spring Notes (1)

When I meet someone for the first time or spend time with those who don’t know me well … I sometimes sense they have already put together some sort of quick story of “who I am” … yet, I also sense that this “story of convenience” is far afield from reality.  Ever felt that way?  Obviously, the story in their minds is a reflection of their inner world, their life experience, and their personal definition of self.  It has little to do with me or anyone else.  In the haste of life, we all lean on assumptions … we all jump to conclusions … we all want to know someone before we’ve taken the time to really know them.  Perhaps we can meditate this week on the merits of an open mind, reminding ourselves how each person is unique — not a cookie cutter version of someone you once knew or imagined.  The gifts of understanding and being understood are profound.  And are strong foundations for a more peaceful world.                 

“The noblest pleasure is the joy of understanding.
~ Leonardo da Vinci

OTHER STUDIO PAGES TO EXPLORE …
see menu across the top or on the sidebar

Studio Guests (25 so far)
Books & Authors
Kindred Spirit Quotes

There are also 111 blog posts to browse.  See sidebar menu for recent posts and Categories menu or Archives for earlier posts.

Thanks, see you soon! 

Blog by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio:
all rights reserved.

Posted in Inspiration, Meditation, Reflection, Spring Notes | Tagged , , | Comments closed

Work in Progress

At the touch of love, everyone becomes a poet.  ~Plato 

Before I introduce my Studio Guest, author Kate Lord Brown, I’d like to share a poem for Valentine’s Day.

Sanguine

Resting near the river’s shore,

convinced the sky was within

reach, I suddenly realized its

nearness was my heart speaking

more clearly, propelling itself

upward like a balloon set free.

D.A. Hickman, 2012

Author Kate Lord Brown grew up in the wild and beautiful Devon countryside. After studying at Durham University and the Courtauld Institute of Art, she worked as an international art consultant.  While curating collections for palaces and embassies in Europe and the Middle East, she dreamed of writing full time. When the family left London to travel the world and move to the orange groves of Valencia, Kate had the chance to write her first novel. She now lives in the Middle East with her family.

Dancing with Yourself
by
Kate Lord Brown

‘Once we begin to glimpse who we really are, many lonesome burdens and false images fall away; our feet find new freedom on the pastures of possibility.’ – O’ Donohue ‘Divine Beauty’

  • Recalling the events of over thirty years ago is curious – a bit like dancing with yourself.

When my memoir opens I’m younger than my daughter, and I’m finding it refreshing writing through a child’s eyes. Everything is a first – the wild, beautiful place I grew up in felt like a fairytale, snowbound and magical. I don’t think it’s being sentimental or nostalgic to say it was a more innocent time. We had a freedom I can’t imagine being able to give my children – off freewheeling along the lanes all day, swimming in rivers, riding across the moors on muddy little ponies. What do you think? Have things changed all that much in thirty years?

  • Anais Nin said: ‘We don’t see things as they are. We see things as we are.’

When you’re writing about events that happened long ago perhaps inevitably you end up fictionalizing your own life. I’ve never tried memoir before, but I want the book to be about a lot of things that are as relevant today as they were in 1977 – financial crisis, the search for the good life, finding your way through childhood. The memoir brings together all the themes I write about in fiction – family, relationships, home, countryside, love and loss. I’m hoping the themes I touch on move from the personal to the universal – perhaps working through my own childhood I’ll find a few answers that strike a chord with everyone. One of the things I’ve learned is that what is true in the private heart of one man is true of all men.

  • Whatever your usual mode of creative expression, memoir writing is an incredible way to trace the hidden power lines in your work.

Try prompts like these:

  • what’s something you can’t deny?
  • what have you left behind?
  • which physical characteristic are you proud has been passed on in you?
  • when did you feel compassion?
  • what did you have to have?
  • what did you have too much of?
  • when were you in trouble?

Arm yourself with talismans from your past – keys to unlocking memories. Try cherished objects, photos, music. It’s important to constantly ask yourself: what’s the key to this scene? What’s the focus? Why have I remember this moment out of all the thousands in my life?

For any of you also writing memoirs at the moment, I’ve just read a great book – Natalie Goldberg’s ‘Old Friend From Far Away’. Just like in ‘Writing Down the Bones’ Goldberg is very good at making you come at your writing, and memories, sideways. There are some excellent prompts in there and I really recommend the book (it’s also a lot more fun than most of the memoir text books). Goldberg has some terrific ideas – she writes about how memoir is really a desire to understand living. It’s making sense of love, pain, who you were and who you are. Some of the simple but effective prompts you could try today are ten minute sprints. Why not try writing about:

  • ‘I remember …’
  • ‘I am thinking of …’
  • ‘I am looking at …’

I began writing my memoir for British TV’s ‘The People’s Author’ contest back in 2009. It spans twelve years through the seventies and eighties, and it will be as much an exploration of the countryside, childhood and a time that’s gone as about one person’s life. It’s still a WIP (you can read the opening here)  and I’m hoping one day it will find a publisher alongside my fiction.

Writing memoir is a dance through time, and a great joy. At its very best, memoir delivers an individuals wisdom, and a direct connection with human experience. It shows how you found your way, your path through life as you made sense of being alive. One of the best ways to find your path is to engage all your senses. For example, I loved Goldberg’s idea about recalling ten smells from your childhood. Me: wood shavings, Mum’s ‘Paris’ perfume, roast dinner, geraniums, tomatoes on the vine in the greenhouse, wood smoke, wet earth on the forest floor, saddle soap and leather, rosewater, rice pudding and cinnamon. How about you?

  • Bio: Kate worked as an art consultant, curating collections for palaces and embassies in Europe and the Middle East, and was elected a Fellow of the Royal Society of Arts. She was a finalist in UK ITV’s the People’s Author competition in 2009. Her debut novel ‘The Beauty Chorus’ was published by Atlantic in 2011, and is out in paperback February 2012. ‘The Perfume Garden’ about the Spanish Civil War will be published later this year.

Find Kate on Facebook and Twitter
or on her blog, What Kate Did Next

Thank you, Kate, for sharing your insights on memoir writing.  Wonderful ideas.

Please feel free to ask Kate a question or leave her a comment below.

Thanks for visiting SunnyRoomStudio:
a creative sunny space for kindred spirits.

Blog by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.  


Posted in Creativity, Studio Guests, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , , , | Comments closed

Memory Collector

Memories.  I’m fascinated by them.  What remains, what vanishes, what is sketchy, yet, poignant.  And February 10th, being my son’s birthday (Matthew would have been 32), my memories are speaking to me in many ways.  In fact, I realized, that in terms of life themes (this is the 4th and final blog post of the LifeThemes2012 blog series), I’ve always been a “memory collector.”  Aren’t you?  And while this can sound like a rather generic life theme, I’m not sure that’s the case.

Yes, most of us have memories (good, bad, in-between), but everyone feels differently about the role they play in their lives.  The mysterious aspect of memories is difficult to ignore.  And some memories are so powerful that we can’t let go of them even when we try.

“Don’t be controlled by your memories.”  How often have we heard that piece of advice?

Every man’s memory is his private literature. 
~Aldous Huxley

  • How do memories impact your life?
  • What is your earliest memory?
  • What memory would you never share with anyone?
  • Do some memories catch you by surprise, sneaking into your awareness when you least expect it?
  • Ever thought about “collective memories” v. “individual memories?”

Memories comprise our stories.  Like sand castles, each life rises and falls.  Even our most dedicated and deliberate efforts can’t prevent the ocean tide from rolling in, leaving nothing behind.  Merely a smooth surface, the castle swept away in an instant.  Yet, that reality is something we stumble over time and time again.

On some level we want our lives to be made of stone, lasting “forever” (whatever forever is), and thus, we miss the beauty of the moment because we are overly focused on the future and making things last.  True?

Memories remind me of sea shells.  Beautiful remnants of various colors, sizes, shapes.  They dot the beach, the sand, and we collect them.  Save them.

Unlike the sand castle, seashells retain their shape.  Some for millions of years.  The ones we pick up and take home are empty, clean … the life they held, no longer visible.  So we marvel at what is left, don’t we?  And memories are what is left …

One cannot collect all the beautiful shells on the beach.
One can collect only a few, and they are
more beautiful if they are few.

~ Anne Morrow Lindbergh

I thought I understood the power of memories until Matthew’s loss nearly 5 years ago now.  But once you experience a profound loss in life, you begin to look at everything differently, especially memories.  Their role is suddenly magnified.  Nearly overpowering.  It seems they seek you out, coming into your awareness with incredible force from out of the blue.

A piece of music can trigger an avalanche of memories.

A picture can lead you down a path you don’t want to travel.

A letter can almost be unbearable to read, because each word leads to one inevitable conclusion.

And memories, as a whole, point to the steady advance of a mortal journey.  The time between today and yesterday forever lengthening.  Always reminding us that our sand castle is temporary, fleeting.

The pear tree Matt is standing beside was on our Christmas cards in 2011.

To everything there is a season, and a time to every purpose under the heavens.

The picture and the quote capture life, as a whole, so eloquently.

Little did Matt know how I would look back on this picture with such deep appreciation for his life: for his season on earth.

This picture was taken in August of 2006, ten months before his death in June of 2007.

And of course my mind still reels with the reality of it all.  We never get used to loss.  We are never “over it” because it is life’s greatest lesson.  Maybe it is the only lesson of life.  Ever thought about it like that?

The purpose of life is to be defeated by greater and greater things.
~ Rilke

Maybe, like the seashell, when we are “empty, clean” our beauty will be revealed in a different light.  The sand castle will be long gone, of course.  Our futile, nearly silly, efforts unable to withstand the universal tide of loss.  And though unthinkable sorrow is clearly part of this process, we are part of it … we are it, in fact.

Looking at my son’s picture, a sunny morning on the farm with coffee in hand, I could study his smile for limitless hours, days unending.  What was he thinking about?  The pears.  The beauty of harvest.  The warm day.  The blue sky stretching overhead like an eternal peace offering.  The day ahead.

How could it be that the season has ended so soon?

The leaves of memory seemed to make
A mournful rustling in the dark.
~Henry Wadsworth Longfellow

I forge on, albeit slowly, with a memoir about Matthew, letting the fertile ground of memory guide me.  Not wanting to force a storyline like memoir writers are instructed to do, I’m focusing on the deeper aspects of loss … the moments when I am “defeated by greater and greater things.”

Only love can never be defeated.  Only love remains.

Everybody needs his memories.  They keep the wolf of insignificance from the door.  ~Saul Bellow

From day one we carry loss within us.  Yet, we fight its presence in myriad ways.  What would the world be like if we allowed loss to dwell within us more peacefully?  How would that change your relationships, your priorities, your values?  

Isn’t most of the drama, the conflict and violence, the suffering, caused by our fear of loss?  By irrational thinking.  By our subconscious drive to outsmart it, outrun it, out maneuver it? 

If loss is indeed the lesson of each life, does that make our memories more or less important?  What do you think?

The past is never dead, it is not even past.  ~William Faulkner

Because of my memories, Matt is forever “alive.”  His voice as clear as a bell; his life journey, its many twists and turns, something I revisit often.  He had a wonderful sense of humor.  Would have made a great comedian.  Those are endearing memories.  Matt imitating someone, offering a joke or a funny take on a situation.  And since we all represent “loss” (realized or to be realized), our memories are as vital to this moment as what can be seen right in front of us.    

Memories are life. 

It’s all one in the same.  No need to worry about “being controlled” by our memories, because in the grand scheme of things: It is all inseparable.  Bottom-line, don’t let anyone make you feel guilty about celebrating, enjoying, or acknowledging the power and place of your memories.  Dwell with them as you choose.  Talk about them.  Write about them.  Savor and treasure them.  Love them.  Allow them to be part of who you are today.  Express them in ways that are meaningful to you.  Trying to wish them away or cut yourself off from them is pure nonsense.  And its painful and pointless.

The whole of life is now. 

As Faulkner so wisely noted, “it is not even past.” 

May you find joy in your memories.  Allow them to release the love in your heart that can never be defeated. 

  • And to you, Matthew, thank you for teaching us that imperfection is part of the universal plan.  None of us could even define perfection if we had to … because it is an illusion.  Yet, we chase its shadow like fools, allowing some make-believe condition to take root in our imaginations.  Imperfection is perfection.  It is all life and it is all inseparable.

To live in hearts we leave behind
Is not to die.
~Thomas Campbell, Hallowed Ground

I hope this blog post brings comfort to anyone who is coping with loss
and trying to understand its lesson.

Thank you for visiting SunnyRoomStudio: a sunny creative space for kindred spirits.  My next Studio Guest is Kate Lord Brown on the 14th of February.  You will love meeting her.  See you then!

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.

 

Posted in dah, LifeThemes2012, Reflection, Spirituality | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , | Comments closed

Winter Flowers

And you?  When will you begin that long journey into yourself? 
~ Rumi

  • And so we return to LifeThemes2012 as part of the 2-year anniversary celebration of SunnyRoomStudio.
  • What life themes have you identified so far?  Are you taking surface themes and digging deeper … looking for the underlying thread?
  • Are you looking for themes that have been part of your life for as long as you can recall?
  • This is the 3rd post of this series; find the others on the sidebar blog menu: The Only Journey, A Whisper Away.

When I look back on the road that has been my life, yet another theme (besides nature and spirituality) comes to mind.

Writing. Creativity. –  Exploration.Reflection.

It seems that writing is how the other concepts manifest themselves in my life.  One of the primary ways, at least.  I was a letter writer as a young girl.  And recall a few diaries.  For me, there was always something magical about the written word … going to the library was even great fun.

Words were a way to connect with other people, more deeply than in a quick verbal exchange.  Writing gave me the opportunity to really consider how I was feeling about something … I learned about myself when putting paragraphs together.  Words also provide the cushion of time.  There is space around each one.  I can ponder or meditate on something before  communicating.  Sometimes understanding takes time — the written word can be read again for enjoyment, clarity, or thoughtful consideration.

Enlightenment is not imagining figures of light, but making
the darkness conscious. ~
Carl Jung

  • Were you a letter writer as a young person?  Did you enjoy doing book reports in school?  Did you keep a journal?

I suspect there are plenty of people out there who really haven’t come to terms with their love of writing.  For instance, I took it for granted for many years.  And then one day it dawned on me that nearly every professional position I’d held had provided me with an opportunity to write.  And that’s what I loved the most.  To say it was a significant insight is truly an understatement.  I was blown away by the realization.  It was sort of like finding a sea of colorful flowers amidst the cold of winter.  And I kept wondering: How had I missed it?

All the clues were there from my earliest days.

I’m sure that is one reason I spent so many years working with nonprofits — writing was a key skill when it came to fundraising.  Letters, grants, brochures.  Even as a graduate student in sociology, I should have suspected that I really wanted to write.  Knowing I had to write a research paper was cause for excitement.  Really.

Everything in creation has its appointed painter or poet and remains in bondage like the princess in the fairy tale ’til its appropriate liberator comes to set it free.  ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson

Writing also has a certain kind of beauty, doesn’t it?  Consider the poetry that has moved you deeply.  Or the novel with the ending you’ll never forget.   Maybe a love letter you received or wrote to someone.  Perhaps a memoir that helped you see your own life in a new light, or that brought you comfort.  Maybe memories about the loss of someone you will always miss recorded in your journal.  A quote from a great spiritual leader — one that always points you back in the right direction.

  • Is there anything you love doing that you’ve somehow overlooked?  What talents or interests can you set free?  Can you look across the scope of your life, as a whole, and see something there in the pattern … something you’ve missed or minimized until now?
  • When I begin to write, there may be stress or anxiety, but there is also joy.  It’s unmistakable.  It’s palpable.  So thank you for being here to read these words.  I hope they are good food for thought.  And I hope to see you here again next Friday.  Until then, take care.

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved. 

I know it’s not summer yet, but I ran across these pictures today and thought you might also enjoy them.

Posted in Creativity, LifeThemes2012, Reflection, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , , , , , | Comments closed

Beyond Definitive Answers

It’s my pleasure to welcome Barbara Hammond to SunnyRoomStudio as part of my 2-year anniversary celebration.  Despite life obstacles, Barbara chose to persevere.  To remain hopeful and to believe in happiness.

“Sometimes we don’t want to expose the underbelly of our story but that is often where the true lessons come from.  Our circumstances do not define us.  She is a true optimist and living proof that a good sense of humor can get you through almost anything.”

The moment you accept what troubles you’ve been given,
the door will open. 
~ Rumi

NOAH … here in SunnyRoomStudio

I think Rumi’s quote is one of the best I’ve ever read.  So true … that first we must accept what has come into our lives for whatever reason … before we see options and alternatives that move us beyond our suffering.  We all have wounds in life that require attention if we are to get better.  When Noah had an issue recently and we had to soak his paw, wrap it, and so on, we started calling him Red Paw.  Immediately, he seemed to feel better … or maybe we did :)  It’s amazing how a shift in perspective from “oh, this is terrible” to “we can do this” makes a huge difference in our lives.  Of course Marianne Williamson in A Return to Love: Reflections on the Principles of a Course in Miracles defines a miracle as a shift in perspective.

Just think of the many miracles happening each moment.  All around us.  Quietly.  Without notice.  Yet, there just the same.

  • Welcome, Barbara, to this sunny space for kindred spirits.  Your story illustrates this miraculous shift in perspective so beautifully.  Thank you for sharing it here.

Beyond Definitive Answers
by

Barbara Hammond

Having grown up in a very dysfunctional family with a mother who was abusive, psychologically and physically, and attracted men who were the same, I often asked myself how I remained ever hopeful.  Was I just a cockeyed optimist?

It was a meager childhood in every sense of the word.  In spite of that I never gave up the belief that there was a better life “out there.”  I believed I could rise above my circumstances and have a happy life.

  • My beliefs weren’t based on religion.

In fact, my grandfather was a Southern Baptist minister and frightened me away from religion by the time I was five.  In my heart I knew there was a God and he/she couldn’t agree with the accusing and hateful tone I felt in that church.  The assumption we were all sinners and needed to go through this pious bureaucracy to get to God made no sense to me at all.

I found this quote by the Dali Lama really summed up what got me through the childhood years of anger, divorce, constant relocation and despair.

“I believe that the very purpose of our life is to seek happiness. That is clear. Whether one believes in religion or not, we all are seeking something better in life. So, I think, the very motion of our life is towards happiness…”

Seeking happiness kept me going.  I knew happiness wasn’t a tangible thing.  I wasn’t living in a Pollyanna bubble.  My day to day was very real.  There were bright spots along the way and enough love to keep my hope alive.

  • Are some of us born optimists?  Perhaps.

A Time magazine article last May gave scientific data that proved the majority of us tend to be more optimistic than pessimistic.

“Hope keeps our minds at ease, lowers stress and improves physical health.”  You might find the article as fascinating as I did — The Optimism Bias.

When you survive a horrible childhood, a massive car crash, cancer… anything that is life threatening, it reinforces your belief in something bigger than yourself.  It creates a lot of questions too.  “Why was I spared?”

  • “How do I honor this gift that is my life?”

“How can I repay…?”

I survived my childhood and a couple of massive car crashes.  My husband has survived lymphoma.  We’ve been tested again and again.  It hasn’t given either of us any iron clad certainty about life or purpose or belief.

Perhaps understanding there are no definitive answers is what keeps us hopeful.  If we let go of negative emotions and focus on what is positive in our lives it creates a wonderful dynamic to live by.  You no longer fall into despair because you are actively looking for the affirmative.

Or, maybe I really am just a cockeyed optimist.  ~

Thanks, Barb, for your words of wisdom. 

Barbara Hammond is an Artist, Writer/Blogger and Published Author and illustrator of The Duffy Chronicles, her first children’s book.  Blogging made her realize we all have a story.

  • You can find Barbara on Facebook or Twitter, and feel free to leave a comment for her below.

The garden of love is green without limit and yields
many fruit other than sorrow and joy.
~ Rumi

  • Thank you for visiting SunnyRoomStudio.  On Friday, with a new blog post, I’ll return to our LifeThemes 2012 blog series, as we continue our journey within for the 2-year anniversary of this sunny space.  
  • But who is this, you might ask …

Introducing a new studio pet: ORION.

Named for the lovely constellation of the night sky, he will keep us looking to the heavens and hopefully remembering how a shift in perspective is always within reach.

He joins our other schnauzer, Noah, and Lola (our cat).  Both are about 10 years old.

On the other hand, Orion is only 10 weeks old and quite energetic.  We are struggling to keep up!  Click on his name for more information about the constellation.

Blog by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.

Posted in Inspiration, Studio Guests, Wisdom | Tagged , , , , , | Comments closed

Genuine Wonder

I’m very pleased to have Jen Knox here as my Studio Guest for the next few days.  And I’m especially glad that Jen chose to tackle a prickly subject like writer’s block.  While the debate rages on about whether or not the affliction exists, she artfully enlightens us with the truth of the matter.  Author and creative writing instructor at San Antonio College, please help me welcome Jen Knox to SunnyRoomStudio.

  • This photo is from Jen’s days at Bennington.  And since it’s winter in many parts of the country, this touch of summer is especially appreciated.

Jen Knox is the author of Musical Chairs and To Begin Again (Next Generation Indie Book Award winner, Short Fiction; Readers Favorite Award, Women’s Fiction). Jen received her MFA from Bennington’s Writing Seminars and currently works as a creative writing instructor at San Antonio College. Her short stories and essays have been published in Annalemma, Gargoyle, Metazen, Narrative, Short Story America, Superstition Review and elsewhere. She posts about the writing life and her work here: http://www.jenknox.com

Genuine Wonder
by
Jen Knox

There is no such thing as writer’s block. When I make such an assertion in class, my students often need further convincing. As a phrase, “writer’s block” suggests what? The writer is facing an obstruction to the very act of writing. This is extreme. Let’s consider the phrase itself—it’s a metaphor, a way of explaining a feeling many writers face. Writer’s block is a creative way of describing something as simple as fear. The fact that the very phrase is creative, that it was most definitely thought up by a writer, seems intrinsic proof that it is not a reflection of reality.

I teach creative writing at a community college, and in my course each student writes three complete stories. It’s a lot to ask in a matter of mere weeks, I realize, so I’m not surprised by the fact that at least once each term a panicked student approaches me and says, “I can’t do it. I keep trying, and nothing is coming out.” At this point, I ask how, exactly, the writer has been trying. I usually get one of two answers. Either everything the writer starts is “horrible”, leaving him or her to a cycle of perpetual false starts; or, the writer has been thinking and thinking, and “just can’t” sit down and put words to paper.

Both answers suggest that the writer cares deeply about his or her work and what’s really at play is not that the writer can’t tell a story; it is that the writer fears not telling a good-enough story. Incidentally, I rarely hear such a complaint coming from a student who, upon introductions, says that creative writing is just a new and fun thing to try. Such students, in fact, are often the most prolific. The ones that believe in writer’s block are the ones that identify themselves as writers, who have been doing it awhile, and I think there’s good reason for this trend.

  • My solution for writers who are stuck is a very simple exercise that is rooted in novelty: Go to a park, a restaurant, a store, a new town, take a drive somewhere new—just go somewhere you’ve never been before (somewhere safe), and pay attention to as many details as you can.

“Do you want me to write about what I see?” students inevitably ask. And when I tell them it doesn’t much matter, they often look at me like I’m insane. To this, I smile.

This exercise—the simplicity of going somewhere new—is purely experiential, but it is not without purpose. When writers return, armed with details about their excursions, I tell them to pay less attention to the details and more to the keenness of their perception—how it was piqued in the new situation or area. The feeling of novelty awakens in us a sense of wonder. It shakes us, wakes us up a little. It is the very same feeling of the brand new writer, the writer who is not yet thinking of publishing, revisions, rewriting or anyone else reading the work. The cure to fears that surround writing is to—no matter how far along we get in our careers—approach the blank page as the new writer does, approach it as a new and fun thing to try, just one more time. And if you must, go somewhere new and awaken that sensation before sitting down to write.

The reason there is no real block to writing is because inside the writer there is always wonder. It is what keeps writers asking questions and striving to understand more about ourselves, each other, and the world around us. Genuine wonder trumps fear and reminds of us why we are compelled to write. Fear or “block” only means that we’ve been distracted, momentarily, by false beliefs about the future product, and we’re afraid of not telling the story we want to tell.

But a true story, a true piece of writing in any form, is not created from a desire to be good but a desire to understand. Remembering that will keep us going. And if we forget every now and then, hey, it just means we care. Now: back to it, there’s so much newness to explore.  ~

Jen, thank you so much for sharing your creative light in this sunny space.  You make a wonderful point about writing and that powerful sense of wonder that fuels the journey.  When we let go of expectations, we get out of the way of our own creativity it seems.  And, truly, our written words need time to mature and ripen, like this beautiful red apple.  When we want to get it “right” or “perfect” from the start, we set ourselves up for frustration, anxiety, dread.  That’s when we feel “blocked” or unable to find the motivation to begin or go on with our work.  Your insights are wonderful and definitely helpful.

  • If you would like to ask Jen a question, please feel free to leave a comment for her below.  You can find her on Facebook and via Twitter @JenKnox2 — or on her blog: Jen’s Blog or website: Jen’s Website.
  • Have you experienced something that felt like writer’s block?  How did you handle it? 
  • Thank you so much for visiting SunnyRoomStudio — I hope it was a rewarding experience.
  • Barbara Hammond will be with us on Tuesday, January 31st,  and next Friday, February 3rd, I’ll return to the LifeThemes 2012 blog series to celebrate the 2-year anniversary of this sunny space for kindred spirits.  In the meantime, have a great day!

Blog by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.

Barbara Hammond is an Artist, Writer/Blogger and Published Author and illustrator of The Duffy Chronicles, her first children’s book.

 

Posted in Creativity, Studio Guests, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , | Comments closed

A Whisper Away

Welcome back to LifeThemes2012 – a new blog series celebrating the 2-year anniversary of SunnyRoomStudio.  As you know, this series is based on the wonderful quote by Rilke: “The only journey is the journey within.”  And to facilitate our journey within, we’re looking at life themes … unearthing them for greater self and universal awareness.  I appreciate all of your wonderful comments last week and can see that you are intrigued by this topic, as well.

We come spinning out of nothingness, scattering stars like dust. ~Rumi

Last week I shared a primary theme in my life: nature.  When I try to identify a life theme, I look for something that has been present in my life for as long as I can remember … maybe showing up in various guises, but still there … when I peer closely.

  • Another theme for me is spirituality … seeing life as a journey within … as a wonderful mystery.

This orientation was nurtured in me as a young girl by my grandmother.  A devout woman of the prairie, Anna was a wonderful influence in my life … gently pointing to our mortal journey as something more.  She didn’t lecture me on the subject; she lived her spirituality.  And my curious girlhood nature didn’t miss a beat.

  • I’ve never met a more peaceful person.

Never rattled or short on patience, never bored or malcontent, never finding anything to complain about.

Anna was all about love.  That’s how my young heart perceived her.

She basically lived this quote by Lao Tzu …

Be content with what you have; rejoice in the way things are. When you realize there is nothing lacking, the world belongs to you.

It’s an amazing experience to be around someone who personifies contentment.  And somehow, even as a young girl, I sensed it … knew that she’d found that wonderful place within that asks for nothing more.  Of course I couldn’t articulate these things until I was much older, but what a gift … being around someone like her during those impressionable early years.

  • If she’d figured out some things in life, so could I.

A lifestyle so simple … a presence so peaceful … a smile so real.

As I matured, and during times of decision or enormous personal challenge, I’ve always returned to my spirituality — somehow knowing her memory would guide me.  Encourage me.  To dig a little deeper, refusing to live on the surface of life … never having the courage to look within or to grow.

  • For me, Anna is only a whisper away.

Turning to Rilke again …

The future enters into us, in order to transform itself in us, long before it happens.
~ Rainer Maria Rilke

What early encounters did you have that evolved into something more, into a life theme — into a profound and lasting experience?  Are the blossoms of your youth becoming apparent only now?  What happened along the way to confirm your earliest impressions?

Has spirituality been a life theme for you?  How so?

  • I hope you are enjoying this journey within.  Thank you so much for being here to share in this celebration.  I look forward to learning more about your process of discovery with “life themes” as our umbrella.
  • Next Friday we take a brief pause in our LifeThemes series to welcome the amazing Jen Knox to SunnyRoomStudio as my first guest for 2012.
Jen Knox is the author of Musical Chairs and To Begin Again (Next Generation Indie Book Award winner, Short Fiction; Readers Favorite Award, Women’s Fiction). Jen received her MFA from Bennington’s Writing Seminars and currently works as a creative writing instructor at San Antonio College. Her short stories and essays have been published in Annalemma, Gargoyle, Metazen, Narrative, Short Story America, Superstition Review and elsewhere. She posts about the writing life and her work @ http://www.jenknox.com
Can you find the sun in this picture? 

Sometimes we just have to look a little closer at our lives to find what seems hidden from us.  We have to embark on the journey within.  Here’s a bit more encouragement from the author of Conversations with God …

How may you seek the kingdom of heaven?
By providing the kingdom of heaven to others.
By being the kingdom of heaven, in which others may find refuge and strength.
By bringing the kingdom of heaven, and all its blessings,
to all those whose lives you touch.
For what you give, you become.

~
Neale Donald Walsch
Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work
in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.
Posted in Inspiration, LifeThemes2012, Reflection, Spirituality, Wisdom | Tagged , , , , , , , , | Comments closed

The Only Journey

Does your life have a theme?  Or several, perhaps?  If you were to change the primary theme, how would you do it — where would you begin?

The only journey is the journey within.
~ Rainer Maria Rilke

When I launched SunnyRoomStudio about two years ago, I planned to explore life themes in some depth.  So the next several posts will be dedicated to this topic as part of my 2-year anniversary celebration of this sunny, creative space for kindred spirits.  A warm thank you to everyone who has been a Studio Guest (22, so far), commented, or just dropped by to browse a while.  What inspiring connections have been forged!

  • Hope you enjoy LifeThemes2012 – a blog series for anyone who loves Rilke’s quote like I do.  The only journey is the journey within.

On my STUDIO VISION page …

I’m also interested in talking about Life Themes — how we discover them, what they imply or suggest, and how they can provide focus for greater self-awareness, even opportunities for reflection or meditation.  Every life is a story, but how well do we understand or even recognize our own stories?

Of course, Eckhart Tolle reminds us that we should let go of personal story … not seeking ourselves in the present via limiting scripts from the past.  Agree.  However, I think that part of moving beyond “story” is to look closely first.  Isn’t it easier to let go of outdated self-concepts that you’ve acknowledged and understood in the first place?

Or maybe I’m just a curious writer who will always be drawn to elements of story and what we can glean from dramatic structure.  Fiction or otherwise.  What truths lurk within story?  What insights can be unearthed?

Because there is a natural storytelling urge and ability in all human beings, even just a little nurturing of this impulse can bring about astonishing and delightful results.
~ Nancy Mellon, The Art of Storytelling

Personally, when I ask myself to consider life themes, many of the usual ideas surface.  The big things we all have in common like: family, career, education.  But please don’t be satisfied with a generic answer.  The point of this series is to dig deeper, to identify insightful life themes with the potential to bring greater self and universal awareness.

If you feel stuck, unable to go beyond generic life themes, try breaking your life into segments or chapters.  See what jumps out at you.

There is no agony like bearing an untold story inside of you. ~ Maya Angelou

A love of nature jumps out at me … regardless of my age, location, or life situation.  I loved taking my children to the park when they were young.  Or going on walks.  Anything to be outside with nature.  My book about prairie wisdom highlighted my feelings about nature and its expansive, life-enhancing qualities.

The above photos, taken with my cell phone camera, are more than beautiful images to me.

They are evidence of the universal source of life — a testament to what lies within us, also seeking creative expression.

This picture was sent to me by a good friend from Missouri.  I believe Nancy took the picture in St. Louis at the Botanical Gardens.  The winding path, the lilies in bloom, the bright green of summer trees reaching for the sky.  What life theme does this picture bring into focus for you?

Stories are the creative conversion of life itself into a more powerful, clearer, more meaningful experience. They are the currency of human contact. ~ Robert McKee

Nature takes me within.  Effortlessly.  Almost as if the cosmic connection were already there, meant to be.  And more than likely, it is.  We are all life forms sharing one planet.  But in terms of a life theme, what else does my love of nature tell me about myself?  What does it point to or suggest?

  • Instructs my values to a point.
  • Provides safe haven against the harshness of the world, when loss or sorrow consume us.
  • Provides great beauty and peace in contrast to other aspects of contemporary life.
  • Leads me to consider things beyond myself.
  • Provides contentment in a world that is oddly malcontent.
  • Is linked to precious memories, stored since childhood.
  • Brings my poetry and writing to life, nature being a great teacher.
  • Keeps me centered and feeling hopeful about life.
  • Provides a meaningful outlet for positive energy.
  • Reminds me of Thoreau, Whitman … writers I love.

I find myself drawn to artists and photographers who favor landscapes, nature, and organic beauty.  Part of this life theme, of course.  I also treasure the great creativity of nature — its ability to provide a continual array of unimaginable colors and images.  There is something peaceful, settling, about nature.  Has nature been a life theme for you?

What comes to mind for you when you ask yourself to identify your life themes?  Or just one, for starters?

How can you use your answer for reflection, meditation, greater self-awareness?  Anything surprising come to mind?

  • Thank you for joining me for this journey within. 

We are only just beginning!  See you next week, here in this sunny space.  Until then, sending light and love.

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.

Posted in Inspiration, LifeThemes2012, Meditation, Reflection, Spirituality, Wisdom, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , , , , | Comments closed

A Friendly Force

What if every new day felt like the start of a brand new year?  Any reason this shouldn’t be the case?  Do we take time too seriously, perhaps?  Can we open our “minds of habit and conformity” just enough to let in a bit more light?

Welcome to SunnyRoomStudio 2012

Einstein once said: “The only reason for time is so that everything doesn’t happen at once.”  I think he was right.  It’s an organizing principle mostly.

So this year in SunnyRoomStudio, I’ll post challenge questions more frequently, inviting everyone to consider something from a different perspective.

Beginning with time, which somehow seems to control our days and destiny, let’s peer a bit closer — examine our assumptions.

  • If each morning you pretended it was a new year instead of “just” a new day, how would you feel?  Any differently?  How so?
  • Does time serve you or the other way around?
  • Do you resent time?
  • Do you wish time away, or perhaps cling to it like a good book you don’t want to end?
  • Do you feel frustrated about the limitations of time?

Yes, it does take time for bread dough to expand (sharing holiday photo :) … inching ever taller in the bowl … but there is more to this story, isn’t there?  If time is truly the greatest illusion (who said that first?), then maybe it’s only our minds that perceive time.  I’m not an expert in this area (or any area, for that matter), but I hope you’ll play with the ideas some — see if you can “twist time” into a more friendly force in your lives.  It does serve a practical purpose, but it doesn’t have to be our guiding light.

And along the lines of challenge questions, I’d like to share a link to my guest post this week at Writing Your Way Home blog.  Hosted by Fiona Robyn and Kaspa (UK writers), Fiona was also a Studio Guest here last October.  (If you missed it, you can still enjoy Fiona’s piece via this link Rather Wonderful — I know it will inspire you!)

My guest post can be found on her site @ In the Wilderness  — and even though I posed several thought-provoking questions, this is perhaps my favorite one: What if our spiritual awakening and realization is the key to everything else?

  • In the Wilderness is part of a series of guest blog posts called River of Stones 2012.  Each guest focuses on some aspect of mindful writing and living, of noticing, and of then shares it as a small story … a stone in the river.  From Fiona’s blog:

“Writing small stones is a very simple way of engaging with the world around you, in all its richness and complexity and beauty. They are a gateway into praise and clear-seeing. They will help you to acknowledge the ugly things (the slugs in the compost pile) as well as the pretty ones (blackbird song). You don’t need to be a writer to write small stones – the important thing is starting to open up to what’s around you.”

As the wonderful Thoreau reminds us, “Time is but the stream I go a-fishing in.”  So how will you relate to time differently this year, today, or tomorrow?

What will be the one thought you take away from this blog post — the one idea that jumps out at you?

Thank you so much for sharing your time and wisdom here!  Welcome to the sun of inspiration.

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.

 

Posted in Inspiration, Spirituality, Wisdom | Tagged , , , , , , , | Comments closed

Be Content

Be content with what you have; rejoice in the way things are.  When you realize there is nothing lacking, the world belongs to you.
~Lao Tzu

At what point in your life did you begin to realize that the above quote was true?  Were you a youngster, a teenager, a young adult, a senior citizen?  Maybe, like many of us, you don’t remember exactly when this insight came to you.  Or maybe it materialized gradually over the years … like the dawn, instead of like fireworks on the 4th of July or to celebrate a new year.

But even once we “get it,” we forget, don’t we?  We think our life needs fireworks to be meaningful or real.  We turn to external events and “things” to enhance what is already perfect.

I noticed this over the holiday season — how gifts can almost detract from the moment.  How they add “weight” to a celebration of life that needs nothing more. So we’re trying to make charitable donations as gifts, but our transition is gradual for some reason.  Expectations of others, perhaps, or maybe we’re still not quite convinced that “nothing is lacking.”

Maybe we don’t trust the moment to be enough … just yet.  But we are inching closer each year.  Still enjoying the season, but looking for more creative ways to honor life … to let people know we’re thinking of them.

It doesn’t have to be any more complicated than that, really.

It’s funny how we cling to the past during Christmas via traditions, memories, and so on, and then a week later, vow to begin anew with resolutions and such as the calendar points to a new year.  Back and forth we go, or maybe simply running in circles.

But the lovely evergreen stays green all year round.  We have 7 of them in our backyard, in fact.  So as I gazed at them this morning, I thought about their quiet beauty — their consistent appearance — and wondered what wisdom I could glean from them for SunnyRoomStudio.

Just this … be content.

Today and in 2012. 

Thanks so much for stopping by this sunny space dedicated to creativity, inspiration, reflection, and connection with kindred spirits.  I look forward to welcoming you back next year!

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work
in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.

Posted in Inspiration, Meditation, Reflection, Spirituality, Wisdom | Tagged , , , , , | Comments closed

This Beautiful Winter’s Morning

So what is left to be said this holiday season, 2011, that hasn’t been said a million times, a million ways, already?

Probably very little.  Yet, I have one observation to share … one more holiday thought … to pass on before we say good-bye to Christmas, welcome the new year.

Charles Dickens seems to have captured the season brilliantly back in 1843 with A Christmas Carol.  In terms of the human condition and social dynamics, probably not much has changed in any substantial kind of way.  Life is still about disparate resources, good times and bad, present, past and future, and musings about the afterlife.

Most certainly, it’s still about awakening, in the spiritual sense, to more than meets the eye.

Holiday village with a sign that reads: Dickens Book Signing.

On Christmas day Tiny Tim sings about “this beautiful winter’s morning” in the musical version of A Christmas Carol starring Albert Finney as Scrooge Despite his health problems, Tim seems to value the importance of beauty that is beyond our full understanding in the mortal sense.  He seems to understand that life itself is beautiful regardless of external conditions.  Scrooge, in contrast, only sees what is right in front of him … in a very limited sense … and chooses to focus on an external world that is always slipping through our fingers … no matter our age or overall situation in life.

Life is made of ever so many partings welded together.
~
Charles Dickens

So let us not cling too tightly to this beautiful winter’s morning, because part of its beauty is its fleeting nature.  We can’t catch it.  We can only be fully present in the moment — instead of feeling lost in the past or rushing to find the future that doesn’t exist.  And that, truly, is enough.

It’s easy to get lost in the endless layers of holiday customs and bizarre emotional expectations this time of year, but our full appreciation for a beautiful winter’s morning is more true to our spiritual needs — and definitely more life enhancing than any number of gifts purchased from a store.

Sound too simple?

There is nothing so strong or safe in an emergency of life as the simple truth. ~ Charles Dickens

Let the beauty of a winter’s morning connect with your inner spirit. Let it be enough. And, most of all, let it give you peace. While others may bemoan your seemingly simple process, your contentment with something only nature can provide, the truth always lies within.  Besides,  your leadership may be a catalyst for change — for freedom from cultural mandates of what is “jolly” and what is not.

Whatever I have tried to do in life, I have tried with all my heart to do it well; whatever I have devoted myself to, I have devoted myself completely; in great aims and in small I have always thoroughly been in earnest. ~ Charles Dickens

Not needing all of the external trappings of the season is liberating.  Not being out of step with your spiritual dimension is important.  Not feeling pressured to behave like a child who is dependent on “things” to make Christmas day exciting, is wonderfully normal.  Settle in with the priceless gift of knowing what is real and what isn’t.

Following a group mindset is a poor substitute for authentic behavior, as is looking for emotional connection with people one day out of the year by buying them something.

We forge the chains we wear in life. ~ Charles Dickens

Wishing you all a beautiful winter’s morning!

And thanks so much for stopping by SunnyRoomStudio — the door is always open, the sun is always shining.  See you again next week.

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved. 

 

Posted in Inspiration, Meditation, Reflection, Spirituality, Wisdom | Tagged , , , , , , , | Comments closed

A Miraculous Moment

Do you believe in miracles?  Up to you, of course.  But if you ask my 22nd Studio Guest, Nikki Di Virgilio, she’ll probably say YES.

Here is her inspirational story, shared during this special season of Christmas.

Thank you, Nikki, for your guest post.  And welcome
to SunnyRoomStudio.

The Face of Fortitude
by Nikki Di Virgilio

“Bring it on,” I said to both my daughter and husband. I knew the end of a road was near and I wasn’t going to veer away in fear. I was going forward until I got to the end.  “I think it might be good,” I continued, “but if it’s bad, let’s just get it over with.”

A week later my car was hit from behind, which sent it skidding, turning and somersaulting in the air, across a stretch of freeway on the 210 in Los Angeles. In the car were my 19-year old daughter, Alyssa, my 11-year old daughter, Lilli and my mom who was visiting from Minnesota.

The next week was spent sleeping in a pullout chair next to Lilli, who was ejected from the car. Her arm is broken. Her skull and spine fractured, resulting in a 3-hour surgery where hooks and pins were put into her spine to keep it straight and away from the ever-delicate spinal cord.

Mothers, especially upon hearing the story, wonder how I could handle seeing my child, bloody on the side of the road. My answer – she was awake. I had no idea what had happened to her, what her experience was, but somehow during the accident, she flew out of my car and was still alive.

How did I stay in a hospital for a week? Honestly, the room, cozy between two mountains. was home. I felt safe and protected, away from cars, people, and the world. Further, nurses and doctors, who would come to my daughter’s aid, surrounded me. To be away from her was not an option, and when circumstances proved to be too much, I could leave the room and know her father would be by her side.

Arriving home, although wobbly at first, feeling exposed away from the small hospital space, life begins to resume. Lilli needed help going to the bathroom, and taking a shower. When we go out, I strap her in a brace of Velcro and strings that remind me of a corset. As I strap her in, and lift my own sore body up to help her, I notice a difference in my being.

Parents know the demands of being a parent are constant as are worries about our children. Before the accident, I resented the demands and worried about my little girl who didn’t like to listen and already seemed to live too close to that frightful edge. After the accident I know of a force beyond my worry and need to control that assists my children. And instead of resenting the demands from my role as mother, I rise to help with no resistance.

  • Strength has risen. Not a forcing push or a resistant pull, but fortitude. A, yes I will rise – willingly.

Fortitude means courage in pain or adversity. When I think of courage, I think of David. I went to see the statue of David in Florence a few years ago. What struck me was the expression on his face.  He is facing the giant Goliath.  His face is calm, focused and knowing. In his expression he is saying, I know what I must face.  I trust in what I must do.  I know who I am.  He is the face of fortitude.

Many of us, if faced with a giant might run in fear. Many more of us may never bring ourselves to the place where we face Goliath.  And many more of us, if faced, might look at the giant with doubt oozing from our eyes, trembling in our boots, not trusting we can handle the encounter. I know I would not have trusted had I seen what was coming at me in a front view mirror prior to the accident, as opposed to my rear view mirror when it was too late to do anything, but be hit and see where and how we landed.

FEAR= false evidence appearing real. Many of us have heard this acronym and have experienced fantasized fears, which appear so real in our minds — our bodies tense as chemicals activate, and our thoughts race with worries of how we will handle our “false evidence.”

In a situation, which could bring more fear and encourage more of that false evidence appearing real, facing something real I am left with something I hadn’t touched before, a knowing that I can handle what comes and can stop worrying about what might or might not happen. We spend most of our time in our heads. We control. Maneuver. Manipulate. Plan. Worry. Fantasize and imagine the worst scenarios.  Most of which doesn’t happen.

I know I never imagined a car accident, but have had my share of cancer scenarios. But when we are faced with something real, that does actually happen; when we see our child on the side of the road bruised and bloody, we also see her eyes wide open and hear words coming from her mouth. We see she is in a patch of grass as opposed to a slab of concrete. We see kind, generous people running toward us, telling us it is going to be okay. Men and women in uniform trained for trauma arriving promptly.

  • We see we are never alone; we are stronger than we believe, and there is a greater force at play.

As I lay flat on a stretcher in the ambulance, I look upward. Yes, below from where I gaze, we were in an accident, and my children are both in their own ambulance without my protection. My mother is still trapped in my car. I have pain in my back and my leg. My life has changed. As my father said, because we are alive we have received a grace, a grace, which continues to unfold. There is a greater force at play. When we know this, our face becomes a face of fortitude.

Wishing you a holiday full of light, love & laughter.

Nikki Di Virgilio writes the Soul Reporter blog and is at work on a memoir about this experience and her search for home.

A Christmas candle is a lovely thing;
It makes no noise at all,
But softly gives itself away.
~Eva Logue

Thanks everyone for visiting SunnyRoomStudio.  And thank you, Nikki, for your story of survival.  It’s wonderful that you are all okay — that Christmas will have such special meaning in your lives this year.  The gift of gratitude, no doubt.  Next Friday, December 23rd, I will post a reflection on the work of Charles Dickens.  See you then!

Blog by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: rights reserved.

Related blog posts for the season include:
This Season of Seasons & Happy Holidays.

Posted in Inspiration, Reflection, Studio Guests, Wisdom | Tagged , , , | Comments closed

Happy Holidays

Happy Holidays to all SunnyRoomStudio guests, readers, and kindred spirits. 

We don’t have this much snow yet this year, but it’s probably coming in the days ahead.  In the meantime, please enjoy today’s post: This Season of Seasons.

There will be three more blog posts this year (December 16th, 23rd, 30th), so hopefully, you’ll have a second to return in the coming weeks.  Thanks again for your wonderful support this year!

Posted in SUNNY ROOM STUDIO | Tagged | Comments closed

This Season of Seasons

I do like Christmas on the whole…. In its clumsy
way, it does approach Peace and Goodwill.
But it is clumsier every year.
~
E.M. Forster

  • You have to admit … this is an excellent observation.  The holiday season is never “perfect” and often it feels incomplete or stressful or downright bizarre — depending on your family customs, religious preferences, and so on.  “In its clumsy way” is a phrase that’s filled with insight, don’t you think?
  • And, yes, there is much attention given to the concepts of “peace” and “goodwill,” but how often do we achieve either in the month of December?
  • Lofty goals, perhaps.  Or is our contemporary society simply focused on all the wrong things?

I’m not sure, but I would like to do my part by offering these brief words of peace and goodwill.

Some might call this a prayer, a meditation, or a poem … but maybe it doesn’t really matter.  I just hope it’s not “clumsy.” (Yes, smiling :)

This Season of Seasons

Regardless of how you feel about Christmas and the season that has grown up around it,
it seems destined to influence our culture, our world,
and though our complaints about its commercial elements swell up around us like balloons in flight,
the season fights to be seen as peaceful, joyful, and holy,
as something more than gift wrap, holiday drinks, cards and cookies –
so what are we missing?  Is there a way to honor this time of year with greater simplicity, more integrity?
Is there a way to make it less clumsy in fact?

Try spontaneity … try random gifts of kindness … try doing less … try devoting quality time to whatever nurtures your spirit … try writing a poem about peace and goodwill … try being content with the basics of life … try to overlook the expectations that abound this time of year … try to celebrate the peace of letting go … try to savor the goodwill you share or receive … try to avoid excess and meaningless traditions that no longer feel right (create new ones) … remember those who have brightened your year with a simple phone call (giving your time and attention are always well-received) … do something special in memory of those who are no longer here to share this season of light and love … and most of all, when you find yourself feeling less than peaceful … perhaps pressured by this season of seasons … look within to connect with your peaceful essence.  Share that with others … clearly, the best gift of all.

Change always begins with someone who dares to step away
from what has “always” been expected.  

Let this season be something you create from within — let it speak
to others in ways that honor the human spirit.

  • Thank you, Dr. Seuss, for these timeless words of wisdom via the Grinch.

“And the Grinch, with his Grinch-feet ice cold in the snow,
stood puzzling and puzzling, how could it be so? It came without ribbons.
It came without tags. It came without packages, boxes or bags.
And he puzzled and puzzled ’till his puzzler was sore.
Then the Grinch thought of something he hadn’t before.
What if Christmas, he thought, doesn’t come from a store.
What if Christmas, perhaps, means a little bit more.”

Thank you for stopping by SunnyRoomStudio — what are you doing differently this year during this season of seasons?  What feels right?  What inspires you and fills you with peace and goodwill?  Wishing all of you a calm and hopeful December.

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.

Please drop by next Friday, December 16th, for a special guest post that will bring home the true spirit of Christmas. 

Special note: Photos taken recently in the South Dakota state capitol building.

Posted in Inspiration, Meditation, Reflection, Spirituality, Wisdom | Tagged , , , , , , , | Comments closed

The Sun of Inspiration

If you’ve ever written anything–even a letter to an old friend–you’ll know what my 21st Studio Guest, Melissa Crytzer Fry, is exploring in her guest post.  You’ve sealed the envelope, you’ve completed your book proposal, you’ve written the final chapter in a new novel — yet, the voice of doubt chimes in almost immediately.

Was it good enough?  Did it communicate your sentiments precisely?  Could it have been stronger in organization?

But sometimes writers go to the other extreme, thinking their work, even a first draft, is unique and wonderful and complete — their subjective impressions still in control.

  • Incorporating her stunning photography, Melissa guides you through the maze of self-evaluation.

Melissa, a Northwestern PA transplant, is living out her writing dream on a ranch with her husband in southern Arizona, among wildlife ranging from javelina, bobcats and quail to mountain lions, coyotes and Gila Monsters. Besides being the author of the What I Saw nature/writing/creativity blog, Melissa is also the owner of AZCommPro Communications, her freelance writing business, and a writer/enthusiast of literary women’s fiction. Her novel, Bedside, was named a semi-finalist in the 2011 William Faulkner William Wisdom Writing Competition for a novel in progress.

And this, our life, exempt from public haunt,
finds tongues in trees, books in the running brooks,
sermons in stones, and good in everything.
~William Shakespeare

Welcome to SunnyRoomStudio, Melissa — it’s my pleasure to share your creative ideas here in this sunny space for kindred spirits.

As writers we all must find balance as we consider our work — its strengths and weaknesses, its merits and shortcomings.  Thank you for providing inspiration for others via the powerful landscape that compels you to create each day.  Nature is the greatest gift!

Soft Brushstrokes of the Sun
by Melissa Crytzer Fry

The southwest’s beauty is perhaps at no time more spectacular than the winter months, when improved air circulation results in pastel hues stretched across expansive sky, the product of the sun’s soft brushstrokes against clouds.

Pinks, roses, even scarlet reds … these vibrant colors fill the space between earth and atmosphere at both dusk and dawn. They influence everything around them, transforming dull brown cliff faces to Sedona-red splendor. But what does any of it have to do with writing?

Everything, really. Like many writers, I draw inspiration from my natural surroundings. Orb weaver spiders have taught me about the critical observation skills needed of novelists; local Native American Indian petroglyphs and pictographs have revealed the importance of magic in storytelling; desert cloud formations have reminded me of the importance of evoking mood in fiction.

And those rose-hued skies, the pink blankets of color draped along hillsides and mountains? They bring to mind yet another question of writing and craft: What happens when a writer sees the world, her work, through that pink haze – through rose-colored glasses?

Many writers are guilty of falling head-over-heels with their work, rejecting constructive criticism. Those rose-colored glasses get in the way of objectivity, in the way of forward progress, in the way of improvement and personal growth.

But what if the tinted glasses served a functional purpose in the writer’s life? What if they were a tool that propelled the writer forward, helping her gain momentum along the difficult road to publication?

We’ve all looked through those glasses, haven’t we?

We’ve knocked out a chapter, convinced that “writing this good” will indeed net us the agent of our dreams, a contract rivaled by few others, a movie deal, the works. Some of us believe it until the bitter end, digging in our heels and rejecting the constructive criticism of critique partners, agents, and even editors.

But, for others, we read those same “brilliant” words the next day only to find they have lost their radiant color. So we get back at it, self-editing, writing new chapters, feeling the beauty of our words again, finding their faults all over.

We repeat the cycle.

The overly self-critical writer does something entirely different. He gives up because he’s failed to even try on those rose-tinted glasses, refusing to experience the optimism reflected in their lenses. He is so sure that he doesn’t have the talent to continue, so sure that even editing can’t ‘fix’ his work that he misses the possibility of forward momentum.

So, in the end, maybe the artist’s tinted glasses, just like the salmon and coral skies that cast new light into the desert, add excitement and momentum, add a bit of beauty in the moment … even if, the next day, the colors aren’t so bright.

Perhaps the mountains have returned to their dull earth tones the next day, but they’re different somehow … different with the promise of another colorful sunrise or sunset. Different enough for the writer to keep moving forward.

Melissa’s pictures evoke so many emotions — what does your imagination suggest? 

In your creative quest, are you inspired by nature?  Comforted, even?

How do you evaluate your own work without being overly critical?

  • Thanks so much, Melissa, for capturing the sun of inspiration.

You can follow Melissa on Twitter @CrytzerFry and I encourage you to visit her blog: What I Saw — a springboard for creativity and awareness.  And, as always, thanks so much for visiting SunnyRoomStudio — your comments inspire others more than you know.   See you again next Friday morning!

Study me as much as you like,
you will never know me,
for I differ a hundred ways
from what you see me to be.

~Rumi

 

  • Browse all guest blog posts by clicking on Studio Guests
    on the top or sidebar menu.
     

Blog by DazyDayWriter
@ work in SunnyRoomStudio:
all rights reserved. 

Posted in Creativity, Idea Sharing, Inspiration, Nature, Reflection, Studio Guests, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , , , , , , | Comments closed

It’s Morning Now

FIRST THOUGHTS.

  •  The final piece in a series of blog  posts (8, in all) focusing on waking thoughts that are so often overlooked.

After the hectic pace leading up to a holiday like Thanksgiving, my earliest thoughts turn to what was missing.  But something reminds me that it’s the season of gratitude.  A season that is not time-bound, after all.  And the list of things, people, places to be grateful for is of course endless.

Yet, it is the nature of humanity to consider the entire picture — what we perceive as lovely and life affirming versus what seems to be lacking or not quite right.

But can we still be grateful for the picture pieces that are perceived as less than ideal?  For the missing pieces, per se?  And how so?

  • The pale light of dawn flickers at the window and these thoughts rumble around in my mind like playful questions … darting closer, then disappearing.  Almost daring me to address them.  Luckily, my mind isn’t fully engaged yet, so my “higher self” — my spiritual dimension — brings a deeper kind of awareness to these questions.  Our minds, working alone, are always restricted to past conditioning and are therefore limited in perception and time-bound in orientation.  But by accessing universal intelligence we can see beyond the constraints of our mortal existence.   We can see things in a new light, so to speak.

As each day comes to us refreshed and anew, so does my
gratitude renew itself daily.  The breaking of the sun over the
horizon is my grateful heart dawning upon a blessed world. 

~Terri Guillemets

Most of us have experienced some kind of deep loss.  And of course, the experience itself brings “depth” to our lives … as we confront the greatest unknown.  The spiritual realm becomes more immediate when someone we love dies, so it’s only natural that our spiritual dimensions also grow stronger in the aftermath.  In reaching out to understand, to find peace with a painful absence, we are ushered into a new world … one previously veiled to us.

And, thus, we must lead the way for others.

For those who haven’t yet walked in our shoes … for those who still live primarily on the surface of life, as though it were the only thing to be aware of or concerned with.

Naturally, it can be challenging to bridge that gap in a way that is helpful and constructive.  In fact, it seems that experience often is the only or, at least the best, teacher.  That deep loss remains rather abstract and curiously remote to those who haven’t become acquainted more directly with the tremendous power of death — from the loss of a child, for instance.

Courtesies of a small and trivial character are the
ones which strike deepest in the grateful and appreciating heart.

~Henry Clay

As the light of morning becomes more insistent, I fight the urge to “think” about all of this.  To think about my son, Matthew, and what a wonderful Thanksgiving we had together just a few years ago — in this picture riding go carts at the Lake of the Ozarks.  In the second picture (from the same weekend), enjoying an outdoor breakfast at one of our favorite bakeries.

Instead,  I want my spiritual dimension to stay in focus because that is where many important insights originate — that is where I want to live my life, by and large.  A higher power connects everything for us in ways that take us beyond suffering, beyond superficial living that neither inspires nor truly supports others.  As Eckhart Tolle points out, by going beyond repetitive mind thoughts born of past conditioning, we can begin to experience the divine in ourselves and those around us.

So, can I still feel gratitude for the entire picture … despite the fact that I miss my son, that his presence at Thanksgiving would have made the day feel more complete and meaningful?

My spiritual instincts go with “yes.”  That it’s normal and natural to greatly miss someone you’ve loved and nurtured for some 27 years, but the spiritual growth I’ve experienced since his loss, early summer 2007, has moved me closer to Matthew’s spiritual essence, which is indeed timeless and eternal.

Would I give anything to see his light-filled smile once more?  Of course.  Would I give anything to hear his voice, see his eyes, and know that he is “fine” in the mortal sense of things?  Of course.  Yet, we all must “let go” of life as we know it — we all must grow in gratitude for quality, not quantity.  A few days of true joy are amazing.  So why do we always think such days should pile up like snowflakes in winter?  Why not begin to understand the fleeting nature of our existence, helping younger generations to live more deeply … more spiritually?

Gratitude is a quality similar to electricity: it must be produced and discharged and used up in order to exist at all.  ~William Faulkner

♥♥♥

It’s morning now.

And the sun is a stronger, brighter, force at my window, as if not wanting to go unnoticed.  As though eager to warm the world.  So to all of you who are missing someone special this time of year, let me wish you the peace of knowing and the comfort of the light.  Do not let this day go unnoticed.  Do not forget to honor the deep spiritual connections in your life that have brought you to this very moment.  And, Matt, know how much you graced us all with your kind heart.  Thank you again, son, for your presence and love, and for this SunnyRoomStudio … which you helped to inspire.  It has brought joy, comfort, and spiritual connection to many people during the past 2 years.

◊◊◊ Your light, like ours, is part of a universal light — never really lost, merely transformed.

Thank you all for visiting SunnyRoomStudio.  May your days always be blessed with compassion, humility, and a desire to help others.  Everyone is looking for the light, but only some are truly aware of it.  Let your gratitude guide you in all the right directions.

  • As you read this blog post, what insights came to mind?

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in
SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.

Next Friday, December 2nd, my guest is Melissa Crytzer Fry.  Melissa loves nature and writes a wonderful blog, a springboard for creativity and awareness, called “What I Saw.“  She also provides inspiration from nature, for writers and Earth lovers alike, from her home in southern Arizona.  Please help me welcome Melissa, journalist, freelance writer, and owner of AZCommPro, to SunnyRoomStudio.    

Posted in dah, First Thoughts, Inspiration, Reflection, Wisdom | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , | Comments closed

On a Whim

FIRST THOUGHTS.

  • Number 7 in a series of blog posts focusing on waking thoughts that are so often overlooked.

Stepping from the world of dreams reluctantly today.  As though in meditation, I notice a wave of peacefulness — a whimsical floating sensation.

Have I been drifting on a spiritual current?

Feels like it, although, I’m not exactly sure what a “spiritual current” is … maybe just another term for that feeling of oneness when we are aware of the Universe in the spiritual sense.

Heaven is not a place or a condition.
It is merely an awareness of perfect oneness.

~ A Course in Miracles

Joy also flows from this peaceful moment.  And joy is different than “happiness” which is largely a “mind concept” crafted by years of social conditioning.  The word has really lost all meaning, as too often it is aligned with external factors that come and go each day.  Joy, however, is part of our being … inherent to our existence … and clearly a spiritual sensation.

Ego is often at the core of “happy” … but spirit is at the core of “joy.”  And we all know that ego is often a destructive force — pointing us in all the wrong directions.

The ego seeks to divide and separate.  Spirit seeks to unify and heal.
~
A Course in Miracles

Joy, to be certain, comes without striving.  It just is.  It may not be noticeable to others, but it’s a much steadier force than what society calls “happy.”  And it doesn’t depend on much of anything in particular to make it so … it just is.

“Is there a difference between happiness and inner peace? Yes.
Happiness depends on conditions being perceived as positive;
inner peace does not.” ~ Eckhart Tolle Pleasure is always derived from something outside you,
whereas joy arises from within.
~
Eckhart Tolle

The problem with happiness, as commonly defined by society, friends, or family, is that people tend to project their feelings on others.  They take their personal definition of happiness and plaster it on the world stage — assuming that their version of happiness applies to everyone.  And of course it doesn’t.  People who have pursued spiritual awakening, for instance, experience a deep sense of joy from the most basic of things.  A sunset.  A bird in flight.  A beautiful flower.  A smile from a stranger.  A kind word.

Even the colors of autumn can bring joy into our awareness.  

I notice joy, for instance, when I do things on a whim … when I allow that intuitive nudge to take root in my day.  That’s when we let the Universe guide us … that’s when we are most peaceful.  Avoid the complexities of “happy” … an overworked idea that is too often linked to commercial definitions and external factors (ever-changing).  Besides, most people who claim to be happy are unhappy moments later … what an exhausting roller coaster.

I caught this picture on my cell phone not long ago and the beauty of the moment filled me with intense joy.  The kind of joy that can’t be planned for, purchased, or achieved through goals or work or success, as measured by others.  It doesn’t get any better.  And it doesn’t need to …

  • Have you discovered freedom and spiritual joy by looking within?

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter
@ work in SunnyRoomStudio:
all rights reserved.

 

 

Posted in Creativity, First Thoughts, Inspiration, Meditation, Reflection, Spirituality, Wisdom | Tagged , , , , , , , | Comments closed

Trusting Your Vision

Every writer, artist, or creative spirit must contend with public reaction.  Out of favor, in favor, sought after, dismissed.  There are many possibilities along the wobbly continuum of external review and ratings.  Yet, artists and authors know they must work from their own vision, avoiding goals of public approval.  It can be a difficult balancing act when life realities come into play.  But, realistically, there has never been a “perfect” opinion rendered.  Subjectivity, not objectivity, is the basis for all reviews.

  • How do you avoid becoming entangled in the world of good or bad, wonderful or horrendous?

The artist doesn’t have time to listen to the critics.
The ones who want to be writers read the reviews, the ones
who want to write don’t have time to read the reviews.
~
William Faulkner

Much has been written about this topic, but, for me, Robert Olen Butler’s take on this makes sense.  In his book, From Where You Dream: The Process of Writing Fiction, he notes that some reviews are generated by speed-readers.  “Speed-reading is one reason editors and, not incidentally, book reviewers can be so utterly wrongheaded about a particular work of art.”  Butler also points out that writers will get all kinds of responses from all kinds of people … and “the nonsense never ends.”  Since it will never end, he advises artists to cultivate their own inner confidence in their vision of things.  And Butler suggests that bias “works against the unique voice of the real artist.”  Thus, bad stuff, bland stuff, and mediocre stuff is perpetuated.  “And this happens at the highest, most prestigious, slickest (literary) magazines–for any number of reasons that don’t have to do with art.”

Clearly, it is a grey area — reviewing and rating the creative work of others.  The number of “giants” who have died without public acceptance and recognition for their work speaks to the problem of external validation.

  • Can it actually ruin lives?  What do you think?

By and large, artists simply can’t take external reviews seriously.  It is terribly distracting and so often the reviewer hasn’t spent quality time with the material.  Perhaps, the reviewer doesn’t even “get it” … some works of art are truly lost on others (depending on life perspective, personal background, education, and spiritual evolution).  As Steve Jobs put it, “Stay hungry, stay foolish.”  Go where others have not thought to go.  Be original.  Don’t be a slave to the opinion of others.

  • I’m happy to introduce my guest, because Trish Nicholson is addressing this issue of rating others via the numbers game and otherwise.

Trish is a non-fiction author and writer of some award-winning short stories. Four of her stories have been accepted for publication in anthologies. She is a keen photographer and uses only her own pictures on her website. Trish likes to vary her weekly blogs at www.trishnicholsonswordsinthetreehouse.com  which include book reviews, stories and writing tips among other topics. In between writing she runs her Relaxation Therapy clinic and plants trees. Her background is in social anthropology and management training. Together they led her to spend 12 years working on aid and development projects and research in the Asia Pacific region before settling on a hillside in New Zealand. She lives in the ‘winterless’ Far North, just inside the sub-tropics where the sun shines even in winter and they pick oranges between showers. Trish is currently working on two writing projects: a book on storytelling, and an illustrated e-book on a spectacular religious pageant in the Philippines which will be released later this year.

  • Welcome, Trish, to SunnyRoomStudio.  You are my 20th guest, but my first Studio Guest from New Zealand.

Rating: With Due Respect

by Trish Nicholson

When we give stars and scores to each other what are we judging – and why do we do it?

I used to think literary critics a bit stuffy in their prose, but certainly learned, well informed, and professionally engaged. I imagined crusty old academics with smouldering pipes in their mouths and thick-rimmed spectacles gliding down their noses. It seems this species is almost extinct: anyone reviews everything and everybody these days. We all perch on the judge’s desk and sometimes it can backfire.

Recently an award of £65,000 (roughly US$106,000) for damages was made by Mr Justice Tugendhat to author Sarah Thornton, for malicious falsehood and libel in a Daily Telegraph review by journalist Lynn Barber. This is not compensation for ‘a bad review’ as some have suggested, but for errors of fact; errors that questioned the integrity of the author’s research. This is not a trivial matter for an author’s reputation.  The Daily Telegraph has published an apology and removed the original review from its website, but this episode set me thinking about reviewers, their motivation, and the whole concept of ‘rating’ others.

I read somewhere that the guiding rule for reviewers should be: “don’t be wrong”. Good advice, but it loses sight of the fact that reviews are opinions: they are subjective. Opinions – unlike facts – cannot claim to be ‘right’, we can only agree or disagree with them. To do this, we need to know something of the reviewer’s motivation.

There is nothing wrong with readers putting up personal responses to a book on Amazon or anywhere else; some reader-reviews are informative and insightful,  but when they say little more than “awesome” or “hated this book”, they reveal more about the reviewer’s own limitations than about the book. We’re not sure they even read it. No matter, they still award a star or five and influence the books reputation. As to professional reviewers, sensation sells newspapers, and I wonder how much this encourages journalists to create controversy with extreme opinions and provocative language.

I am neither a professional reviewer nor a literary critic; the reviews on my blog merely share my personal views as a writer. These are books I buy myself, not review copies. I try to describe each book sufficiently for readers to understand my response, but I don’t rate them because to me this gives a false sense of objectivity, a judge’s sentence based on…what?

There is no agreed standard for awarding one or five stars, or even for knowing what exactly is being assessed. Official star ratings applied to hotels, for example, are to standards agreed within the industry and assessed on specific, measurable criteria by qualified personnel. Ratings affect business outcomes. There would be an outcry if anyone off the street could influence a hotel’s star rating whether or not they’d even stayed there.

But it’s not only books. What worries me is that we are now rating each other. I’m fairly new to social media but I can’t help noticing a growing obsession with personal statistics: How many hits on my blog this week? How many page-views? How can I increase my traffic, my followers, my re-tweets?

And now: Is my Klout score higher than hers?

When I found the site for Klout my biggest surprise was to find my own name listed. I hadn’t asked for this; hadn’t signed up to be ‘klouted’, or even knew what it was, but beside my name is a label and a number – a score – what it really means I have no idea. I didn’t notice any stars but that doesn’t mean they won’t be the next thing.

My Twitter stream is full of messages declaring: “I gave @***** +K about ****”. Why are people doing this? Do they enjoy the power to award and withhold points in a public forum? Do they hope their awardees will become new followers? Or hope they will reciprocate and increase their own scores? And can you cancel +Ks to punish people if they don’t?

With due respect, whoever we are, we are each ‘about’ far more than what appears on a Klout label. Making judgements on this basis ignores the whole person in each of us. And what might it do to personal outcomes? If someone hasn’t accumulated a high score are they not worth knowing? Should we avoid them like we might a one-star hotel, unless there was nowhere else available? And who are we to be judging?

It is a wonderful thing to admire the qualities and deeds of another; why not give them this sweet offering of appreciation directly – publicly if we wish – rather than rate them as if they were products being graded and priced at the grocery store?

Thank you, Trish, for your thoughtful guest post.

If you’d like to ask Trish a question, feel free to leave her a comment.  Or visit her blog and website for more information.

You can’t just ask customers what they want and then try
to give that to them.  By the time you get it built,
they’ll want something new.

~ Steve Jobs

Blog posts by
DazyDayWriter @
work in
SunnyRoomStudio:
rights reserved.


Posted in Idea Sharing, Studio Guests, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , , , , , | Comments closed

Dream Writing

FIRST THOUGHTS.

  • Number 6 in a series of blog posts focusing on early morning impressions that are lost in the haste of alarm clocks, schedules, and daily routines.

The whisper of an idea.  An intriguing scene from a story you’ve never read or heard about.  The faint outline of a dream you want to remember.

It’s the playground of artists, writers, poets, and dreamers.

In fact, Pulitzer prize-winning author Robert Olen Butler wrote a wonderful book called From Where You Dream: The Process of Writing Fiction.  He’s published numerous novels, short story collections, and so on, but admits that before he wrote his first published novel, The Alleys of Eden, there were frustrating years of effort — period.  As he puts it, “…I wrote literally a million words of absolute dreck.  Five god-awful novels, forty dreadful short stories, and a dozen truly terrible full-length plays.”

Butler believes a fiction writer must think less and write from the world of dreams.  That uncensored arena that moves us beyond the confines of habitual thoughts and ideas.

I suspect he’s right.

Whenever I write fiction or poetry or anything really … I have to get in touch with that part of myself that leaps well beyond a sensible, logical outline.  That is willing to let go of  assumptions or expectations.  And I have to let the artist within dabble with many colors, play with awareness via sensory cues, eventually creating something my conscious mind could never have envisioned.

“Only in this way, by shaping and ordering experience into an art object, is the artist able to express her deep intuition of order.” ~ Robert Olen Butler

Perhaps, this is why I am captivated by First Thoughts — by whatever edges into my morning awareness with gentle clarity.  It feels pure somehow, like new snow drifting toward earth with a certain brightness protecting each flake.  So stay receptive and welcoming as dawn arrives.  Be alert to “first thoughts,” knowing your subconscious may offer something surprising or noteworthy.

Out beyond the ideas of wrong-doing and right-doing there is a field. I’ll meet you there. 
~Rumi

This morning I’m reminded of the fiction projects I haven’t worked on lately.  A couple of my characters drift into my awareness as if seeking my attention once more.  As if wondering what happens next in the story they carry on their shoulders.  Winter is coming, I muse, so maybe I will be drawn to the dream world once more.  Do some dream writing.  It sounds like the perfect way to spend a few months, when sleep becomes deeper, longer, and part of a long winter’s nap.

Spring, summer, and fall fill us with hope; winter alone
reminds us of the human condition.

~ Mignon McLaughlin

Robert Olen Butler also refers to the human condition, reminding readers and writing students that works of fiction that endure … “reflect and articulate the deepest truth about the human condition.”

What examples come to mind?

When it comes to the classics, I’m a big fan of Steinbeck and Fitzgerald.  Kafka and Tolstoy were remarkable writers.  And who could forget Dickens or Twain?

Willa Cather was also a wonderful writer.

And there are many contemporary novelists who deserve our attention.  Robert Olen Butler, for instance.  In 1993, he won the Pulitzer for A Good Scent from a Strange Mountain.

Before the snow flies, while touches of color still cloak a few trees, I may dig out a short story to work on.  Maybe even one of the novels I wrote a few years ago.  Novels that need a great deal of work.  They were merely first drafts, all 5 of them, but something is bringing them back into my awareness.

As someone once said, the words won’t have changed, but the author will have changed.  Life experience definitely deepens our understanding of the human condition.

What experiences have you had this past year that gave you insight into the human condition?  How did they deepen your understanding of yourself and others?

What hints of color are leading you in the direction
of spiritual and artistic growth?  

What early-morning insights linger in your awareness?

Thank you for visiting my sunny space for kindred spirits. 

See you again Friday morning when my next studio guest, Trish Nicholson, shares important thoughts from her home (Treehouse?) in New Zealand.  Trish is a writer and photographer who is definitely in touch with dream writing.  I look forward to her guest post about the rating game … how everyone is “rating” someone these days.  But have we gone overboard?

Was it only by dreaming or writing that I
could find out what I thought? 

~ Joan Didion

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio:
all rights reserved.
Posted in First Thoughts, Inspiration, Reflection, Wisdom, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , , , | Comments closed

Letting Go

FIRST THOUGHTS.

Everyone must take time to sit and watch the leaves turn.
~ Elizabeth Lawrence

Relaxed, adrift, deeply silent.  My waking hours brought thoughts of autumn and how the earth is preparing for its long winter nap.  At least in many parts of the world.

I wondered if our rose bushes, covered in old sheets, had survived the below freezing temperatures.  The weekend is supposed to be warmer, so I hoped they would be around to enjoy for a few more days.

Thinking about this in that hazy state of mind that morning brings, I knew I was wishing for something that probably didn’t matter in the overall scheme of things.  Inevitably, the roses would die back with the advance of colder temperatures.  I couldn’t prevent it … no matter how much I tried.  Change was imminent.  Yet this natural event was triggering feelings of loss for me.  Deeper feelings that went beyond a rose in autumn.

Roses
by George Eliot
You love the roses – so do I. I wish
The sky would rain down roses, as they rain
From off the shaken bush. Why will it not?
Then all the valley would be pink and white
And soft to tread on. They would fall as light
As feathers, smelling sweet; and it would be
Like sleeping and like waking, all at once!
But saying good-bye, even to plants we have cared for all summer, can be less than joyful.  I wished for more days of “wine and roses,” and wished for more time.  Endings, something we often resist.  Yet, our resistance creates suffering, according to many spiritual leaders.  So I counseled myself to accept the moment that nature had created for reasons beyond my full awareness.  I reminded myself that roses return in the spring, undeterred by winter’s fury.

The optimist sees the rose and not its thorns;
the pessimist stares at the thorns, oblivious to the rose.

~ Kahlil Gibran

And I also tried to let go my mortal definition of time.  On a spiritual level, we are all timeless, as we move beyond calendars, seasons, and 24-hour cycles with ease.  So I drifted with the dawn for a few more minutes, knowing I would be fully awake soon.  But then I moved into feelings of gratitude — for the beauty of summer, the delicate fragrance of a rose, the fragile bloom that somehow transforms my day.

There is nothing more difficult for a truly creative painter than to
paint a rose,
because before he can do so he has first to
forget all the roses that were ever painted.

~ Henri Matisse

I realized that gratitude brings surrender.  Like a waterfall, it also brings a rush of energy by allowing a mellow kind of joy to permeate our awareness.  It also takes us beyond clinging, allowing us to let go a bit easier.

A single rose can be my garden, a single friend my world.
~ Leo Buscaglia

  •  How does letting go of beauty or the seasons impact you?  When did you last study or really appreciate a rose?  Do you bring them into your home for no special reason, even during the winter months?   Ever meditated on a rose?   Ever painted roses, written poetry about them?

And so, the day is here, welcomed more warmly than I’d imagined. 

Thank you so much for sharing your thoughts and time in this sunny space for kindred spirits.  I look forward to seeing you here again next Friday morning.  Have a wonderful week.

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work
in SunnyRoomStudio:
all rights reserved.

Posted in First Thoughts, Inspiration, Meditation, Reflection, Spirituality, Wisdom | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , , | Comments closed

Facing Fear

First Thoughts.

Do you ever start to wake up in the morning with reluctance?  With that feeling of … fear?  Maybe you have a difficult day at the office on your calendar, maybe you have a dental or doctor visit that you’ve been dreading, maybe you have a big decision to make or a funeral to attend.  So many things can spark that desire to stay in bed as the dawn slips in around the edges of your curtains.  Maybe you want to start a new project, even though it will greatly challenge you — taking you out of your comfort zone.  Maybe your car isn’t working and you have to find a way to get it to the shop.  Maybe your head hurts.

I woke up to that feeling of reluctance today.  Merely a vague idea in my head, but still there.  And I’d much rather wake up with a feeling of gratitude for life — a sense of anticipation for what the day will offer.  An overall feeling of well-being.  Worries safely at bay.  Schedules under control.  High pressure situations not on the horizon.

Finally, I thought about the lovely lavender still blooming in our garden and that lightened my mood.  Fragrant, cheerful, sort of carefree in appearance.  A windblown look of being at peace with its surroundings.

Immediately, the day ahead didn’t feel so daunting.

Such is the state of life, that none are happy but by the anticipation of change: the change itself is nothing; when we have made it, the next wish is to change again.  ~ Samuel Johnson

So I relaxed a bit, tried to figure out why the sense of dread.  Clearly, life was beautiful.  The lavender proved that much.  Finally, it dawned on me that I hadn’t identified a topic for today’s blog post … what if my creativity failed me this morning?  What if I couldn’t think of one possible thing to write about?  I reminded myself I was focusing on “first thoughts” … intentionally, not planning ahead.  Ah, so I relaxed again.

I enjoy writing freestyle, not locking myself into a specific topic in advance of posting.  My writing feels fresh and fun in this context.  Not forced or censored or contrived.

Our thinking and our behavior are always in anticipation of a response.
It is therefore fear-based.
~ Deepak Chopra

Yet, fear had wormed its way into my morning thoughts — basically without my awareness.  I resented that feeling somewhat and wondered about its origin.  Hadn’t I been sleeping, after all, not thinking about SunnyRoomStudio and how I might inspire my readers and friends today?

Well, yes, I’d been asleep, but toward morning … my mind had begun to churn before I was fully awake.  Apparently.

So without my permission, my mind had jumped into action, decided to worry about the blog and turn fearful in the face of a morning deadline.  All of this taking place on a subconscious level.

A great source of calamity lies in regret and anticipation; therefore a person is wise who thinks of the present alone, regardless of the past or future.  ~ Oliver Goldsmith

Fortunately, my silly worries presented me with a good topic for today.

It seems much of our angst in the waking hours is not of our choosing or of our design.

Be alert to the present moment, turning away from false fears that arise in our minds from past conditioning … not from the present moment when we are in step with our true spiritual essence and the peace it provides.

Fortunately, I enjoyed this creative opportunity and hope you also find threads of morning wisdom tucked within these lines.

  • Is there something you are feeling fearful about?  Is the “fear” truly justified or just a figment of your imagination?  What is fear all about, really, and is it ever part of the present moment or just something planted in your mind many long years ago?  In other words, is it just a bad habit?

Thanks so much for visiting my sunny space.  I look forward to seeing you here next Friday!  Namaste.

Blog by DazyDayWriter
@ work in SunnyRoomStudio:
all rights reserved.

Posted in Creativity, First Thoughts, Inspiration, Reflection, Wisdom, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , , , , , , | Comments closed

Rather Wonderful

My guest, Fiona Robyn, writes that she is “on a mission to help people to slow down and fall in love with the world through writing. Fond of earl grey and home-made cake.”

Immediately I wanted to get to know someone who is also fond of cake.  Many of us are, of course, but how many are quite so open about it?

Now and then I take pictures of cakes we make (or try to make) — just for the fun of it — but Fiona excels at bringing cake into sweet creative focus.

From Malvern, Worcestershire (UK) … here is novelist, creativity coach, blogger (Writing Our Way Home) and more … Fiona Robyn.

  • Welcome to SunnyRoomStudio, Fiona.  What a pleasure to have you here to share some very inspiring thoughts. ♥

Why I Write: Gratitude for the Gift of Life
by Fiona Robyn

Thank you so much for inviting me into your studio, Daisy. I can just see the sun streaming in through the studio window, and imagine our chairs, our cups of coffee, and a generous slice of carrot cake to keep us going!

Talking of cake… this afternoon, I made cakes. Banana muffins with cinnamon and nutmeg, and dark chocolate brownies studded with white chocolate.

Tomorrow myself and my husband are holding a ‘coffee cake and Dharma’ morning, where we invite people into our home for a Buddhist talk followed by conversation and cake.

  • So what does baking have to do with writing, or my life as a writer?

I wrote my first poem when I was twenty. It was for my first boyfriend, and I wanted to say something to him that only seemed possible in a poem. I’d always been in love with reading, but this was the moment when I realized I also loved creating my own strings of words – choosing the perfect words, and hearing them sing when I read them out loud.

Time went on. I continued to write, I joined poetry groups, and I learnt more about the craft. I experienced some small successes. I had poems accepted by various magazines, and I started getting readers on my blogs. I won competitions. Eventually, I found a publisher for my first novel. I liked it a lot!

Beacon (the Malverns) is home to Fiona.

But there was also a shadow side to this success. Having a poem accepted gave me an injection of excited happiness, like a sugar rush. I wanted more. When I didn’t get accepted, I was acutely disappointed. And when I did get poems acceptance, or praise from readers, it just inflamed my desire for more.

I was so relieved to find authors such as Anne Lamott, who talked about their relationship with success, and how problematic they found it. Lamott is especially encouraging, as she is uncompromisingly candid about her human frailties. I laughed and cringed in recognition as I read about her addiction to the sugar-rush of success. She was as terrible as me! For me, this was the key.

The only antidote I’ve found to this need of mine for praise, and for all the other failings that hamper my progress in the world as a writer and as a human being, is to be honest about them. If I pretend that I don’t care about what people think about my writing, I’d be kidding them and myself. I do care. It’s true that I write because I want to help others. And it’s also true that I write because I want to be loved.

  • What I’ve found is, the more honest I can be (with myself and with others) about the mixture of motivations I have for writing, the more I can connect with the motivations that are less tangled up with my ego.

I’ve just finished reading a beautiful book about the poet Stanley Kunitz – ‘The Wild Braid’. The author spends time with Kunitz in his beloved garden, in his 100th year, where they have long conversations about plants and poetry and philosophy. He speaks beautifully about these more altruistic reasons for writing.

Kunitz: “As an artist, you are a representative human being – you have to believe that in order to give your life over to that effort to create something of value. You’re not doing it only to satisfy your own impulses or needs; there is a social imperative. If you solve your problems and speak of them truly, you are of help to others, that’s all. And it becomes a moral obligation.”

I made cake this afternoon because I wanted to offer something delicious to the people coming into our home. But I’m also feeding them cake because I want them to like me.

I do hope that people will like my writing, and that they’ll like me. Occasionally, this need to be liked still overwhelms me. But mostly, and more often these days, it doesn’t matter so much. More and more often, praise from other people feels like something extra – something delicious and wonderful, but not necessary.

As I continue on my journey as a writer, I think more and more about what I can offer to the world. As Kunitz says, I am trying to solve my own problems and then speak of them truly. That’s what I’m trying to do with these words, these words that I’m writing for you.

I’m catching a glimpse of something these days. Underneath all my insecurity and fear is a deep contentedness, and a deep gratitude for the life I have. You could call it a kind of faith.

  • It’s rather wonderful.

I’ll leave you with another quote from Kunitz, as he says it better than I could. Be kind to yourself. Good luck with your own manifestations.

“… [our creative] work is not an expression of desire for praise or recognition, or prizes, but the deepest manifestation of your gratitude for the gift of life.”

Thank you, Fiona, for sharing your creativity here in this sunny space.  And Happy Birthday!  For more about Fiona’s books, click here — Books by Fiona.

  • She is on Twitter @Fiona_Robyn and on Facebook.  You can also like the Facebook page, Writing Our Way Home.  Fiona and her husband, Kaspa, founded WOWH together.  They offer e-courses and have created a friendly community for reflective writers.  Their “mindful writing practice” features small stones — read more here.

◊◊◊

If you’d like to leave a comment for Fiona,
I’m sure she’d love to hear from you. 

Compare notes, ask a question, share a story.
Whatever comes to mind.

All the world is birthday cake, so take a piece, but not too much.
– George Harrison


I’m so glad you dropped by SunnyRoomStudio today.

Next Friday morning I’ll return to First Thoughts –
those wonderful ideas and feelings that arrive with the dawn.

SunnyRoomStudio

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.

Posted in Creativity, Inspiration, Reflection, Spirituality, Studio Guests, Wisdom, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , , , | Comments closed

An Infinite Noise

First Thoughts. 

As dawn peeks closer, I notice my first thoughts of the day.  The ones that still seem tied to the world of sleep.  To dreams.  To rest.  They are different than the thoughts that percolate as the day moves forward with a rush of light and warmth.  An autumn day in blossom.

Have you ever recorded your first thoughts in a journal?

What did you discover?

Today … my first thoughts are about the power of silence.  If I were a scientist or a theologian or an artist, I would study silence.  I would study silence no matter what my calling in life.

I saw old Autumn in the misty morn stand
shadowless like silence, listening to silence.

– Thomas Hood

We seem to be built of silence.  It can feel that natural.  That real.  And it can be a great source of comfort.

  • Have you noticed?

When words fail or merely confuse us, silence provides the space for peace.

  • Have you noticed?

Silence gives us rest from the world.  From ourselves.

  • Have you noticed?

Listen to the sound of silence.
– Paul Simon

I sense an infinite noise within silence.  A link to eternity.  A thread that unites the Universe.

And there are moments, as the dawn gathers our eyes to the sky, when I feel silence speaking to all of us.

Like a magical force.  A whisper of truth.  The jewel of our mortal experience.

Silence is a source of great strength.
– Lao Tzu

Silence is a wonderful form of communication.  It slips through physical barriers and misunderstandings like a healing force; and makes us aware of life, as “noise” springs forth from the midst of a great silence.

And, so often, we honor those we have lost in silence.  Their names, their history, now part of something we only intuit through the gate of silence.  Their memories … now part of our souls … now embedded in silence.

So as the sky takes on a morning light, find your true place — in silence.

Let it light up your day.

Thanks for your visit to SunnyRoomStudio.  See you here next week! 

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter
@ work in SunnyRoomStudio:
all rights reserved.

Posted in First Thoughts, Inspiration, Nature, Reflection, Spirituality, Wisdom | Tagged , , , , | Comments closed

No Small Thing

  • Have art and creativity helped to empower you?
  • Have you sought answers to difficult situations by looking within?
  • Do you want to go “beyond” a conventional story line?

My lovely guest, Jennifer Paros, is a writer and an artist from Seattle, Washington.  She wrote an early chapter book for children called Violet Bing and the Grand House.

“Violet Bing and the Grand House was featured on the cover of The Bulletin of the Center for Children’s Books and has been included on the New York Public Library Committee’s 100 Books for Reading and Sharing list.  Violet  was also a featured recommendation on THE TODAY SHOW.” — Jennifer Paros website, Words & Pictures

If you want to find her on Twitter or Facebook … look for Jennifer’s artwork,
this wonderful yellow umbrella.

And Jen’s blog is called Out From Under — from her September 13th post,
This Is Not a Test:

“When I was starting to take art lessons in college, I was intensely frightened.  I saw the blank paper as a test I was bound to fail.  The test involved me having to look at something outside of me and then make my paper look like that thing – and I believed I could not do this.”

  •  Clearly, Jennifer Paros has overcome her fears.  And it’s my pleasure to have her voice here in SunnyRoomStudio — a creative sunny space for kindred spirits.  Jen’s guest post is filled with warmth and insight.  It’s about finding answers in life, something we all must do time and time again.  Welcome, Jennifer! 

NO SMALL THING
by Jennifer Paros

Years ago, when my first son was closing in on two years old, my husband and I wanted to have another child and one day decided to start “trying” sooner than we’d originally planned.  Trying was almost immediately over, however, as I found myself pregnant after the first go.  But the pregnancy never felt right and by the end of my first trimester, there were signs things were amiss.

  • My intuition was telling me it wasn’t to be; my intellect felt compelled to hold on. 

I was scheduled for an ultra sound and found myself drifting to sorrow.  To take a break from the mental stories I was running and the building sense of distress, I decided to paint – something I hadn’t done for a while.  Though I’d been teaching private lessons, I had gotten away from making art myself.

The canvas was only about 6”x 7”.  I had no plan, no vision for what I wanted to create – just the desire to express something that might comfort and calm me at that time.

Over a day or two, I painted a picture of a landscape with buildings piled high, a body of water, and a boat that had fallen over and broken.  The last thing I found myself working on was a dark, jagged eye-shaped area, recessed in the land.  I took great care – going over and over this space, though I didn’t know why or what it was supposed to be.

When I went for my ultra sound, the technician revealed the image of my womb where once a baby had begun, but now was empty.  She called it a blighted ovum, which means the seed had implanted, started to grow but stopped and had been reabsorbed by the body leaving only the empty sac.  When I saw the black space where the baby should have been, I immediately recognized it as the one I had taken so much care to paint in my picture.

  • We are communicating with ourselves all the time.

There is a line, a thread, a movement of understanding pumping through us all the time. My mind was beating out question after question, panicking, dramatizing, in the midst of me actually knowing the answer clearly – as clearly as I painted it.

We have within us the answer to all of our own questions and the compassion and love needed for perspective and healing.

There was guidance that could not only clarify my current situation but most importantly remind me there was more to me than I was acknowledging.  Although identified with one who was in great fear of losing what she wanted, terrorizing herself with thoughts she’d never have it, there was another me who could see more and was not in fear.   And that energy of self only wanted to be summoned and born into the moment – any moment, whether it was the moment of a baby or an empty space.  It did not matter.

  • Fear and distress come from seeing ourselves as small and powerless. 

When we listen, we start to remember the bigness, depth, and knowing of what is informing us. Accidents happen.  Boats capsize, seeds fail to grow, we get entangled with fear, but life is not the sum of its expressions. Life does not break, nor fall, nor fail.  That which makes our hearts beat, enables us to see, to touch, to think, to love – that’s no small, fleeting thing.  And neither are we.

The power is in you. The answer is in you.
And you are the answer to all your searches: you are the goal.
You are the answer. It’s never outside.
–Eckhart Tolle

Thank you so much, Jen, for sharing this story of personal awareness and discovery.  Your keen insights will be helpful to others who are struggling with profound questions or looking for the deeper meaning in life events.  Wonderful to have you here.

  • I encourage everyone to connect with Jennifer Paros here or via Twitter & Facebook.  I have a couple of questions for you, Jennifer …
  • Is your artwork available for purchase and how did you come up with the wonderful name, Violet Bing?

  Thanks everyone for visiting SunnyRoomStudio – I appreciate it and look forward to seeing you here again soon.  Best wishes for your weekend!

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter
@ work in SunnyRoomStudio:
rights reserved.

Posted in Art, Inspiration, Reflection, Spirituality, Studio Guests, Wisdom, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , , , , , | Comments closed

Shine a Light

As many of you know, this is the 2nd post in a new series called First Thoughts.  Capturing early morning thoughts can be insightful, creative, revealing.  So these blog posts will flow organically with my first thoughts of the day.  Most will appear on Friday morning, unless I have a guest and then the schedule may change.  Isn’t flexibility a wonderful thing?

I know there all sorts of “blog rules” out there — when to post, how often to post, and so on — but I think a great blog also captures the creative impulse when it happens.  It conveys the spontaneous nature of creative work and allows for “what is” … instead of what “should or must be.”

Plus, in this post, it allowed for a bit of serendipity.

  • Today I woke up thinking about the importance of shining a light on others.  Their contributions to the world.  Their insights.  Their eloquence or creative spark.

Of course SunnyRoomStudio was built around the idea of focusing on kindred spirits and community, because we are all enhanced by friendship and mutually supportive relationships.  Most of my 17 guests to date have talked about their creative journeys, and inevitably, their journeys reflect the support of many other people along the way.  And for me, personally, by focusing on the talents of others … I was able to find joy and beauty in life during a very difficult time.

In the aftermath of significant loss, I found people and projects that spoke to me in a spiritual and meaningful way.  I had lost a 27-year old son, yes, but the world had not ended.  Although it felt like that for a long time.

As we let our own light shine, we unconsciously give
other people permission to do the same.”

– Marianne Williamson

So today I simply ask everyone reading this to shine a light on someone else for the next few days.  Instead of focusing on what we don’t like, don’t need, don’t want … concentrate on the people in your life who sometimes go unnoticed.

  • Who has been a steady force in the background?
  • Who has been there when your energy faded?
  • Who has made your efforts more meaningful along the way?
  • Who continues to make the world a better place each day?
  • Who has shared their light … so you can share yours?

Let tenderness pour from your eyes, the way the Sun
gazes warmly on the Earth.

~Hafiz

I wanted to shine a light today on a SunnyRoomStudio guest, artist Terrill Welch.  Her guest post in early January was called First Light and now Terrill has published many pieces of her work in book format.  It sounds lovely.

Details …

“Artist and photographer Terrill Welch reminds us that there is only one moment – this one. Her distinctive palette, quick sure painting strokes and photographic images capture forest, sandstone, sea and sky. PRECIOUS SECONDS is an artistic journey through 50 pages of Terrill Welch’s scenic photographs and impressionist paintings inspired by her life on Mayne Island in southwestern British Columbia, Canada.”

Coincidentally, Fiona is my October guest in SunnyRoomStudio — so this is a great opportunity to meet her beforehand.  (Thus, the serendipity mentioned earlier!)

But I also want to shine a light today on my husband, John, and my fearless friend, Noah.  Many of you have met them before in this sunny space, but if not … here they are enjoying a fallish day at the gardens.  We love to get out and enjoy nature whenever we can.

So as you go about your week … make a point of shining a light on someone else.  See what happens!  See what kind of magic develops.  And let me know.  Would love to hear from you about how this works out.  Maybe it will become a lifelong habit, right?

I worked for the nonprofit sector for many years (staff & consultant), so it’s second nature for me to shine a light on important causes and people in need.  The practice has always served me well.  As a spiritual practice, see where it takes you … stay open to the possibilities.

Eventually, you will understand that love heals everything,
and love is all there is.

– Gary Zukav

  • Thanks so much for visiting my sunny space for kindred spirits.  See you soon!

Special Note: There are 4 pages in SunnyRoomStudio that share information about and for nonprofit organizations — this link will get you started or look for those pages on the sidebar or via the menu across the top of the page.

Blog posts by
DazyDayWriter @ work
in SunnyRoomStudio:
all rights reserved.

Link for Shine a Light http://bit.ly/qtvUVO

Posted in Art, First Thoughts, Inspiration, Nature | Tagged , , , , , , , , , | Comments closed

Morning Contentment

Good morning.  Have a couple of questions for you …

Do you spend a lot of time dwelling on what’s “wrong” with the world?  Do problems (real or imagined) consume your mind?

Contentment is something I often think about early in the morning.  It’s a good time to think about what’s right with the world.  What’s beautiful.  What’s intriguing, special, even mysterious.  I also read in the morning and listen to the sounds of nature.  Look for birds to see what kind might be in our yard.  This summer I noticed, for instance, that woodpeckers like almond slivers.  And goldfinch love thistle sacks.  Blue jays seem to prefer large pieces of dry bread and cardinals don’t seem to mind safflower seeds.

This morning I’d also like to share a couple of poems I published this year.

Nature seems to inspire most of my creative work.  It permits me to see beyond the obvious and to discern the finer distinctions of life that are easy to overlook.

Higher Order

Lurking behind a lilac bush,
the first of a late spring,
I spotted a trembling twig,
as if coming to life beyond
its capacity — beyond the
entirety of the season — and
racing for a camera, I caught
myself, noticed my impetuous
behavior, and remembered
at last: nature is timeless.

by D.A. Hickman, 2011
VLP Magazine, USD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

In the Distance

Without a shore
or skyward peaks,
native grasses wave
to the seesaw hum of life,
as heard by prairie spirits:
those dwelling in earth’s
golden fields and
overhead in stretches
of magnetic blue –
even in the air around me,
I hear them chattering.

by D.A. Hickman, 2011
 A Prairie Journal

 This morning I also read a few pages from A Course in Miracles.

The book is fascinating and reading even a couple of pages
can be another source of morning contentment.

How did you begin your day? 

Did you enjoy some morning contentment?

Good to see you in SunnyRoomStudio: a sunny, creative space for kindred spirits.  Thanks for dropping by!

  • Morning Contentment launches a new series called
    FIRST THOUGHTS. 

The next post in this series will be shared Friday morning, September 9th, 2011.  I look forward to seeing you then.

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter
@ work in
SunnyRoomStudio:
all rights reserved.

Posted in First Thoughts, Inspiration, Reflection, Spirituality, Wisdom | Tagged , , , , , , , | Comments closed

Family Voices

It’s my pleasure to introduce my 17th Studio Guest, Laura Harrington.  In her own words (from her website):

In college I was an English major, but minored in art history and studied singing seriously, knowing that the rest of life might not give me time to spend an hour a day in practice rooms making music.

For the next twenty-five years I wrote for the theatre: plays, operas, musicals, radio plays, screenplays and teleplays, librettos and lyrics. I was in love with theatre; the never-ending challenges were intoxicating. I was blessed with opportunities, with wonderful collaborators: composers, directors, designers, performers. My work was performed across the US, and in Canada and Europe.

And then in 2008 I was given this incredible award that changed my life again. The Kleban Award is given each year to “the most promising librettist in American Musical Theatre.” This was both a wonderful affirmation of my theatre career and a cash award that gave me two years of writing time. But when they gave me the award I didn’t think, “Oh boy, I can’t wait to write my next musical.” Instead I thought: I want to do something I‘ve never done before. I want to re-connect to the creative process. I want to be a beginner again.

I decided I wanted to try to write a novel. Bringing me full circle to my first weeks of grad school when I dropped fiction for theatre. And then the book itself brought me full circle to the house and garden and community I’d left at seventeen.

The world of my childhood is feeding my work in ways I could never have imagined. When I began work on Alice Bliss, I heard a voice inside me saying, bring it in close; bring it in really close. My father’s garden, my father’s and my brother’s service in WW II and Viet Nam, the streets of my hometown, the landscape of my childhood and my imagination are all part of Alice Bliss.

◊◊◊◊◊

Alice Bliss is Laura’s new novel (Pamela Dorman Books, Penguin/ Viking, 2011).  And love, coming-of-age, small town realities, family relationships are all in focus.

So for her guest post here in SunnyRoomStudio, Laura decided to write about mothers and daughters.

I hope you enjoy this creative look at family voices — how they are forever intertwined in our lives, coming to life when least expected.

Mothers and Daughters: Life Lessons
by Laura Harrington

I wrote to my daughter recently to say that I’d like to do a joint blog post with her to celebrate my mother’s birthday.  I’ve been thinking a lot lately about what Alice learns from both her father and her mother in my novel, ALICE BLISS, and how a parent never knows what is going to have the most impact on a child: the things you say, the things you do, the values you live by.

Inspired by a list that Matt, Alice’s dad, leaves behind for her in a box of letters – “Dad’s words to live by” — I decided that I wanted to write about what I’d learned from my mother and learn about what my daughter had learned from me.

I thought a list would be a good idea as lists are so non-threatening. I figured her list would be quirky and fun while mine would be earnest and boring, thus illustrating the difference between the generations, or at least some of the differences between the two of us.

Much to my surprise she was delighted with the idea and sent me her list immediately.  Yes, it is more fun than mine, but then again, I didn’t grow up in the Depression like my mother did.

My list: What I Learned from My Mother

  • Love Christmas like a kid no matter how old you are.
  • Candles make everything – and everyone – look better.
  • Stay curious and keep learning new things all your life.
  • Books matter.
  • Libraries are treasure houses.
  • If you learn about architecture you can “read” the story of a town or a city in its buildings.
  • Act like you’re somebody.
  • People who talk all the time have nothing to say.
  • Stand up straight.
  • Wear bright colors when you’re blue.
  • It’s the little things that count.
  • Confidence and a smile are more beautiful than all the makeup in the world.

My daughter’s list: What I Learned From My Mother

  • Respect other peoples’ goals.
  • Short hair is sexy on girls.
  • Grey hair is sexy on girls.
  • Sometimes it’s okay to leave at intermission.
  • High-waisted pants are usually more flattering.
  • Pedicures are worth it.
  • Not to stop being thankful for the ocean, even when you see it everyday.
  • Ditto your family.
  • Reading makes you a more interesting person.
  • You can never read too much.

 My mother has been gone for almost 20 years, and she was lost to me for almost a decade more during her decline into dementia. But I still occasionally hear her voice.  And her words – many of them so simple – have become ever more important as time passes.

Thanks, Laura, for sharing your insights on family voices.
They often resonate with deep meaning, coming
to us when least expected.

♥♥

For those of you who are interested in reading Laura’s novel, Alice Bliss, here is a review you might enjoy.  You can also find Laura on Facebook or Twitter.  And feel free to leave her a comment below.  I’m sure she’ll be happy to get back to you!

Rather than a synopsis of ALICE BLISS, I thought I would share this smart, short review from the brilliant writer Charlotte Gordon (THE WOMAN WHO NAMED GOD, MISTRESS BRADSTREET).   I love reading Charlotte’s work for the confidence of her voice,  her sense of humor, and because she expresses so much about a writer’s perspective on reading.

↔ 

“Move over, Scout. Meet smart, plucky, funny Alice Bliss. Her dad has gone to Iraq and she is left home with her mom and little sister and somehow has to go on living. She has her first kiss, learns to drive, goes to dances, plants a vegetable garden — all while her dad is fighting in the war. She is also the title character in Laura Harrington’s new novel, Alice Bliss, a book I read cover to cover (really) snuffling and laughing and itching for everyone I know to read it so we can talk about it. I loved this book the way I loved To Kill A Mockingbird, which is one of the first books I remember agreeing with a teacher about. We both liked it– every word of it — a miracle, since usually, the books we were assigned in school were books I could not finish, or which bored me, or which depressed me. You know the ones: A Separate Peace, Animal Farm, Lord of the Flies, Lord Jim, Huck Finn (yes, I admit it — I did not like it), things by Ray Bradbury and Kurt Vonnegut. The only excuse I have is that not one of these very fine books had much to do with being a 13/14/ or 15 year old girl and I did not have enough imagination,or, more accurately, I had not yet cultivated and strengthened my imagination enough to make the jump into being Huck or a boarding school boy. I did sort of like Lord of the Flies, if one can like Lord of the Flies, but only because it reminded me of my school — the hatred and cruelty that ruled the hallways. And I, of course, was Piggy. Looking back, I don’t think it is a coincidence that all of these books were written by men about boys. What I wish is that Alice Bliss was around then. This is the sort of book that would have helped me understand myself more and understand my world more fully, just as it did when I read it last month. I think this is because the author lets us inside the heads of the characters, no matter how old they are, or what sex they are. This means the 48 year old reader is reminded of being 14 and the 14 year old reader is allowed a glimpse into the lives of the middle aged and elderly. And this is why I think this book is going to be a classic, assigned in schools, read in book clubs and colleges and devoured by middle aged men, women, girls, boys — in the same way that To Kill A Mockingbird appeals to all ages, all sexes. I urge all of you to read this book, give it to your friends. Buy it for Father’s Day. Because, although the title character is a girl, struggling to come of age, the novel is also about motherhood, fatherhood, being a friend, being a grandmother, an uncle — the list could go on and on. I guess the book is about all of these things, not to mention the tragedy of war.”

Laura Harrington is currently writing a new novel, “A Catalogue of Birds,”as well as a song cycle with composer Elena Ruehr, and a series of choral works with composer Roger Ames. Ms. Harrington teaches playwriting at M.I.T and is a frequent guest artist at Tufts, Harvard (where she was a visiting Briggs Copeland Lecturer), Wellesley, University of Iowa, and other campuses.

Link for Family Voices is http://tinyurl.com/3zn6vfj

 
Thanks you for visiting this sunny space for kindred spirits.
Have a good week!

Blog by DazyDayWriter
@ work in SunnyRoomStudio:
rights reserved.

Browse links to Studio Guests

Posted in Creativity, Studio Guests, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , , , , | Comments closed

Taking It All In

So, okay, we were all young once.  Naive.  Innocent.  Curious.  Maybe even cute.  But those bangs … !

What the caterpillar calls the end of the world,
the master calls a butterfly.
– Richard Bach

Then time moved on, offering a viable context for mortal evolution.  For growth.  For learning.  And, yes, for transformation.  Caterpillar to butterfly.  Infant to adult.  Yet, sometimes the transformations we envision and expect … simply don’t happen.  Life happens, instead.  Sending us shock waves, turmoil, maybe even tragedy.

The path we had once envisioned disappears.  Just like that.  And, thus, we are challenged to create a new one.  It happens every single day one way or another.

And it may feel positively dreadful.  Unthinkable.

  • Yet, the human spirit is resilient.

I’m writing, of course, about last week’s post, Sun Garden, and the thoughtful and caring comments, emails, and messages I received from friends and SunnyRoomStudio readers.

Many of you didn’t know I’d lost an adult son in June of 2007.  And many of you wondered how I’d managed to create this site and continue writing in the aftermath of such a profound loss.  First of all, let me point out that, I’m just now finding my “public voice” … still finding it … about this very personal, yet universal, happening.  I needed four years of contemplation, mostly private contemplation, to work through the vast array of feelings that surfaced.

If you surrender to the wind, you can ride it.
Toni Morrison

But during this time I was growing, changing, learning.  And now, at last, feel like I might have something to say–something to share–that is unique and useful about this arduous process of grief.  In fact a few of you wrote to me about specific insights I’d shared, noting how helpful or descriptive they were.  So let me share a few of those insights with all of you.

  • Eventually, we find a way to become “more” than our grief … we transcend the experience, so to speak.  But the process is never linear, nor is it time-based.  It comes and goes like the tides of the ocean … surfacing, then disappearing, then returning.
  • If you’ve lost a child … of any age … realize it’s normal to want to keep them in your life.  As a beloved memory, yes, but also as a significant part of who you are today.  Be who you are, truly, and find peace therein.
  • There comes a time when the silence is unbearable.  When it’s unbearable to not speak of a loss that is part of who you are … it’s not a matter of living in the past, but of acknowledging who you are in the present.
  • I’ve learned many things during the past 4 years, but one that jumps out at me is the need to let the world go by — honoring our unique process is very important.  Society would have us rush ahead, leaving our grief behind (because who wants to think or talk about that, right?) … and returning to our “old selves.”  But what people who have haven’t walked this gut-wrenching path don’t truly understand is that the “old self” is gone.  Never to return.  A life-changing experience is … well, life-changing.  So patience is key throughout this process.  It’s like starting over in life, really.  So who am I now that 27 years of history have just vanished?  A quick or efficient answer to this question simply isn’t in the cards.
  • Unless you have experienced a deep loss … many spiritual insights can be difficult to fully grasp.  Knowing something on an abstract, intellectual level is vastly different than “knowing” something on a spiritual level.  So the suffering of many in our world is truly invisible to those who have not yet been forced to confront the greatest unknown.  And this could be why it’s difficult for many people to appreciate our shared humanity — our mutual fate on this mortal plane.
  • I’ve come to understand that we are all here on God’s mission, so I follow (and trust) the light of my intuition.

Beauty surrounds us, but usually we need to be
walking in a garden to know it.

~ Rumi

The beauty of the world was invisible to me for a time, but eventually, it was beauty that drew me back.  The birth of this sunny space was a turning point for me in that regard.  I knew it was time to bring light into my life and into the life of others in a creative way.  But it was one tiny step at a time.  Following an inner light like a laser beam, refusing to turn back.

Did it challenge me each day?  Absolutely.  It would have been easier to have done nothing.  When experiencing grief … energy levels wax and wane.  Mine dropped off a cliff for a while.  Just brushing my teeth was a challenge.  I fell behind in routine dental and medical appointments, because, quite frankly, I just didn’t care.

I wrote a short story not long ago with a protagonist who has lost his young son.  The opening scene is him pushing himself to get to the dentist after several cancellations, but he doesn’t really care if all of his teeth fall out …

  • “But, admittedly, he didn’t care if all of his teeth fell out in a heap on his dinner plate.”

If I could I would always work in silence and obscurity,
and let my efforts be known by their results.
–Emily Bronte

So I have been working very hard the past 4 years, but sometimes in “silence and obscurity.”  It felt right to me.  It felt necessary.  I lived on quotes that inspired me — and others — and I believed that this sunny space could become my emotional home.  A place to go when nothing else in the world felt quite right.  Fortunately, SunnyRoomStudio has provided that safe and sheltering place filled with the inspiration of perpetual sunshine and kindred spirits.  In hindsight, it became a lifesaving bridge from the past to the future … a place to turn that could accommodate the depth of my sorrow, yet, never feel its burden.  Its weight.

And, now, despite loss and grief (a process that is never really completed … not in the conventional sense of the word), increasingly, I feel the brightness of heart that is Matt’s spirit and memory … and am trying to share that with the world (as I know it).  That may sound corny or trite, but if our world is to survive … we all need to be moving in that direction.  Actively sharing a brightness of heart.  Fortunately, my spiritual practice grows stronger each day, as does my awareness and understanding of a higher power.  Our Universal source.

Clearly, there are those days when I am still just taking it all in, as the title to this piece suggests, but that is when I simply let the world go by.

  • Godspeed to everyone who is living through a silent sorrow.

There are only two ways to live your life. One is as though nothing is a miracle. The other is as though everything is a miracle.
~ Albert Einstein

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.

Posted in dah, Inspiration, Reflection, Spirituality, Wisdom | Tagged , , , , , , | Comments closed

Sun Garden

As summer winds down it seems like a good time to think about the incredible beauty of gardens — as powered by the sun.  The rain.  The earth.  By now, we can begin to take this beauty a bit for granted, but why not celebrate and savor the bounty of nature every day?

  • Pleasure and gratitude don’t have to be reserved for those times when something is “new.”  Or expensive.  Or unusual.  Or rarely seen.
  • Each moment is new — each moment is now.  Each moment is special and miraculous.

All I have seen teaches me to trust the Creator for all I have not seen.
– Ralph Waldo Emerson

And that brings me to my agenda for SunnyRoomStudio for fall and winter.  Since I’m a “morning person” … I’m going to be writing blog posts about my “first thoughts” of the day.  There won’t be much planning involved, as one never knows what will come to mind.  The dawn in autumn is different than the dawn of January (at least in the cold winter part of the world).  But the differences are subtle, of course, and subject to interpretation.  We’ll see what transpires.  I love creativity that is spontaneous, so this should be fun.

First Thoughts will begin September 9th.

  • I will still be featuring a Studio Guest each month, because this is a space for kindred spirits.  And I welcome other voices!  Sixteen guests have shared their light and talents in this sunny space so far (to browse guest posts, just click here.)  A huge thank you to all of them.
  • My September guest is author Laura Harrington.  She recently published Alice Bliss — a debut novel about “those who are left at home during wartime, and a teenage girl bravely facing the future.”  More about Laura’s incredible background

Real generosity of spirit lies in giving all of your attention, essence,
and
obedience to every present moment.
~Albert Camus

So this week and next week (the last posts of August), I’ll be celebrating the exquisite beauty of the summer season.  Before it departs.  Indeed, it is a bright season, one of many colors, shapes, and sizes.  This is one of my favorite pictures — taken in our backyard the other day.  I happened to look at our “dwarf alberta spruce” at just the right moment.

Green on Green

And this picture was also taken recently … glancing up … a nest of swallows.

Coincidentally, I’d just read this wonderful sentence in Annie Proulx’s memoir, Bird Cloud — “When I returned (to Wyoming) from a trip to Ireland in the middle of May, the air was stitched with hundreds and hundreds of swallows.”  The last chapter of her book is called A Year of Birds.

If you were to name this photograph … ?

And of course the flowers of the season have been glorious.

McCrory Gardens –
62 acres of amazing plant and tree life.

This is Noah’s favorite place to walk.  Our schnauzer.  So we try to visit each week to monitor the changes — what is blooming, what is almost blooming, and so on.

I perhaps owe having become a painter to flowers.
– Claude Monet

And finally, I’d like to share a favorite summer picture of my son, Matthew.  Fishing on the farm with a family friend.  I bet it was a beautiful day.  Life is more than an ending.  As I work (rather sporadically) on a memoir about Matthew’s loss, many insights have sharpened this spiritual journey for me.  But not long ago when writing one day, I realized it had taken me all of 4 years to see beyond the ending of his life in June of 2007.  To celebrate the beautiful days that comprised a life of 27 years.  And there were many.

  Clouds come floating into my life, no longer to carry rain or usher
storm, but to add color to my sunset sky.
– Rabindranath Tagore

A deep loss like this is an overwhelming experience.  They say the loss of a child is the “worst loss.”  There is truth in that.  We expect to lose our parents, grandparents, maybe even a spouse, but we don’t expect to lose our children.  So writing about this is important, I believe.  If my journey can comfort someone else or provide insights on grief, I should step forward — offer help, comfort, awareness, understanding.  But the writing is going slowly and I’m not rushing it.  As I’m sure you understand, it’s painful to confront feelings that are daunting in their power and poignancy.  By nature, I’m also a rather private person, so I’m having to overcome my reluctance to share Matt’s story in the interests of the broader life story which we all share.

Unfortunately, our culture doesn’t really prepare us for grief and loss.  We still shy away from the topic, as if wishing it away.

But life is loss.  Everything, including summer, is slipping away.  Nothing external is lasting or permanent.  Time, in fact, is temporary.  A place to hang our hats briefly.

So as my spiritual journey continues, I may return to this topic more frequently this fall and winter … because many of my early morning thoughts are of Matthew.  Many of my days begin with memories of him as a young boy or as a young man.  Life is a mystery, indeed, but for some reason, we feel compelled to understand the lives of those we have lost.  And we want to honor their memory in positive, lasting, and healing ways.

Of course we find clues to the Universe and ourselves as we explore this vast topic … this topic of life and death.

Thank you, Matt, for the gift of insight and awakening.  Always, always … in loving memory.

Blog by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.

Related posts Spiritual Roots and Glorious Literary Lines

 

Posted in dah, Inspiration, Nature, Reflection, Spirituality, Wisdom | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , | Comments closed

Life Lessons: Energy & Light

My guest today is a woman of many talents. Author, artist, mother, spouse, founder of The Women’s Nest. So what fuels Melissa Foster, you may ask. What motivates her to reach out to others, creating a supportive community of women?

When you visit The Women’s Nest you’ll see a site banner that reads: Real Women, Real Issues, Real Friendship.  A community of women helping women.

“Connecting women world-wide, we strive to create a sharing and caring community with a sense of humor.”

But what is Melissa Foster all about …  behind the scenes?

How does one accomplish so much with such passion and joy?

  • What, after all, is her secret?

I’m curious, aren’t you?

After all, it isn’t every day that we meet someone like her — a woman with an impressive bio, a positive spirit, a kind and artistic touch.

So you’d like to know more?  Of course you would!

  • Melissa is the award winning author of two novels, Megan’s Way and Chasing Amanda.
  • She is currently collaborating in the film production of Megan’s Way.
  • The same book has won the following awards: 2011 Beach Book Award Winner (spirituality); 2010 Next Generation Indie Book Award Finalist (spirituality); 2011 Readers Favorite Awards Finalist in 2 categories (Fiction/Drama, Women’s Fiction).
  • Chasing Amanda has also won awards.  2011 Readers Favorite Awards Finalist in 3 categories.  Nominated Dan Poynter’s Global eBook Award 2011
  • Coming September 2011 the Women’s Literary Cafe, an extension of The Women’s Nest.  The Cafe will promote the writing community, bridging the gap between readers and authors.

Thank you, Melissa, for sharing your thoughts in this
sunny space for kindred spirits.  It’s my pleasure to have you here!

ENERGY and LIGHT — The Spiritual Connections We Carry
by Melissa Foster

Have you ever encountered someone and felt an uncomfortable shiver run up your spine? Perhaps you’ve met someone who makes your skin crawl. Or have you felt a distinct uplifting of energy when a particular person entered the room (I love that!). These changes that you’ve felt are very real, even if invisible.

I’m often asked if I believe in the spiritual or paranormal elements that I write about in my books. The short answer is simply, yes. I believe that people are surrounded by whatever energy they carry. Some lucky people can actually see the light that surrounds us, while others can feel it, and still others completely disbelieve. I’m not going to dispute beliefs, because the lovely thing about being human is that we are blessed with the ability to form our own opinions, and choosing what we believe is something to be treasured. Instead, I’ll speak to what I have learned, and I’ll feel honored if you find it interesting, and if not, please feel free to print out this article and use it as wallpaper. My feelings will not be hurt.

As an author, I’m lucky enough to have a new playground to explore everyday. Some of my playgrounds carry with them spiritual bonds, while others, as in my next release, Come Back to Me, carry no spiritual relationships. Through my books, I’m able to play on the other side of the fence, allowing my characters, and readers, to experience aspects of the paranormal that may be difficult to achieve in real life.

Megan’s Way carries with it themes of friendship, love, forgiveness, and spirituality—quite separate from religion. There is a bond between Megan and her daughter, Olivia, that moves past the tangible, even beyond the grave. Spirituality, in this sense, is simply being in tune with a love so great, that one is able to tap into the energy of the other person, and feel their presence even when they are not physically there. The energy given off is welcomed, not feared. Megan’s light shined long after she had passed, and her friends felt that light because they were open to it.

In Chasing Amanda, the paranormal connection was one of clairvoyance, quite different than the connection between Megan and Olivia in Megan’s Way. Clairvoyance, in my opinion, requires an even greater level of openness, a deeper connection with many, not just those close to you.

These spiritual connections are difficult to define, and yet, they can be as real as the person standing next to you. For some, moving from one venue to the next, buying tangible items, and meeting new colleagues, fills their heads with chaos and clutter, leaving no room to reach beyond the tangible, while others find purity in these same outlets, by seeing without judgment, leaving their minds a bit more clear, and open.

Can one learn to be open to these spiritual connections? That’s a question I’m also often asked, and in my opinion, I think we can all tap into the energy of others. It requires great introspection and a moving aside of the excess, or what I call clutter, of our minds.

Remaining in the light.

You might be wondering how you can increase your own positive energy. I like the saying, positivity breeds positivity. When I’m around positive people, it makes me even more positive, just as when I’m around negativity, it makes me feel as though I’m standing within a dark cloud. When I’m around a happy, positive person, I try to glean what I can from that person—what makes them so dang cheerful? I want some of whatever that is. Talk to them, ask them! You might be surprised at what you learn. I love to spin things positively, which means that even if there’s a negative side (to a decision, an event, something tangible), I spin it positive. Let’s say, for example, I have eight hours of answering interview questions ahead of me, and many of them are repetitive. That’s not the most fun thing to do, so instead of mulling over the boredom of it, I challenge myself to come up with interesting angles and catchy answers. Yes, it might be more taxing on my brain, but it’s enlightening and exciting at the same time. No more am I dreading the hours before me. Instead, I’m looking forward to the challenge.

Finding your way out of the darkness.

Negative energy is like a leach; the longer you let it hang on, the more blood/energy it will suck. It drains you emotionally and physically. We begin each day with one bucket of emotional energy, and we pull from that bucket throughout the day. If we’re overloaded with negativity, we’ll run out of emotional energy before the day’s end, and have nothing left to give—everyone around us will lose out.

How can we avoid or diffuse negative energy? I try to use positive energy to diffuse negative energy. When someone is unkind, they often times have overwhelmingly negative things happening around them, and they lash out, bringing others down into the muck and mire with them. Injecting your positive energy, or your light, into their darkness, just might give them a lifeline from which they can pull themselves up. Helping others see the brighter side of life will make you feel happier and more fulfilled.

Life is a blank canvas that we are able to paint in any way we desire. I like to paint my canvas with positivity and spread happiness to others. When I developed The Women’s Nest, it was to bring women together, in a supportive community where everyone was accepted, one where women could discuss their good days as well as their bad. Through the Nest, I’ve enjoyed meeting many women who are now very close friends, and their support has guided me through some of my most difficult days, just us my support has done for them. Drawing energy from friends is important. Helping others also offers perspective for your toughest days.

We live in an interesting world, and understanding the things we can’t see is often a difficult process, but it’s also one of the aspects that make our world such an interesting place. If the next person you meet seems to have an aura of positivity about them, something that you can’t quite put your finger on, but you are drawn to, ask yourself, “Why”, then ask them. You might find a new friend…and a new path to enlightenment.

♥♥♥

I hope you find a new friend in Melissa Foster.  She’s on Facebook, Twitter, and has created several websites.

And please feel free to engage with her via the comment section here.  I know she would be happy to answer questions or consider the ideas presented in her SunnyRoomStudio guest post. I’ll ask the first question …

  • Melissa, I read on your blog about your journey to becoming a published author.  And marveled at your willingness to jump in, eventually, sorting through the details of writing until successfully published.  So what is your favorite aspect of the writing process?  Idea generation, creating characters, plot development, editing, or none of the above?

Thanks again for your time and commitment to connecting with others, Melissa. I also value this aspect of life a great deal and am so pleased to have met another lovely kindred spirit!

Blog by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: rights reserved.

Posted in Creativity, Inspiration, Reflection, Spirituality, Studio Guests, Wisdom | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , | Comments closed

Safe Haven

Since today marks the close of INSIGHT_2011  (our summer journey of meditative guideposts focusing on “less is more”), I want to leave you with some concluding thoughts about the wisdom of the prairie.  The “power of place” in our lives.  The magic of nature and open landscapes that tap something within — your spiritual essence, your higher self, your imagination and creativity.  If you don’t have direct access to nature or an open landscape, consider a substitution, i.e., books, videos, music, art, photography, and so on.  Anything really that draws you inward — that encourages you to explore the depth within.

  • The surface level of life is all about “doing” and is comprised of endless distractions, mind games, consumerism, and things we simply have to do.
  • But what about the “safe haven” within?  Do you give your “being” time and attention each day, purposefully spending time with nature and open landscapes?

Let your soul stand cool and composed before a million universes.
Walt Whitman

My academic background is in sociology.  I specifically studied complex organization, org development, decision-making within organizations.  Truly fascinating on many levels.  Why?  Because organizations are everywhere: family systems, work places, nonprofits, social communities, religious groups, political organizations.  In their dynamics, they often mimic how individuals function.  Micro and macro on the surface level, but ultimately, much the same.  And, yes, most of them are dysfunctional.

How could you get a “perfect system” with “imperfect individuals” (inherently) creating and sustaining the system?

There are degrees of dysfunction, certainly, but ultimately, all systems are imperfect.

  • So obviously we must look within for something deeper to sustain us — to help us look beyond ego and self-centered behavior.

There are only two ways to live your life. One is as though nothing
is a miracle.  The other is as though everything is a miracle.
– Einstein

A life span is very brief, for instance.  Yet, many people live their lives like they will be here for 500 or 1000 years.  They cling to material possessions.  They accumulate far more than they’ll ever need.  They don’t seek a broader perspective — an enlightened approach to living.  One that truly cares for nature.  One that goes deeper than surface appearances.  And they seemingly worship everything man made.

It’s almost as if they’ve forgotten what is truly important in life.  Or maybe they just don’t care.  Maybe they think the problems of the planet belong to everyone but themselves.  But, ah, what a narrow, self-destructive posture.

  • What will it take to help our world awaken?  

For meditation purposes this week, that’s the question I’d like to pose.

And I’d like to leave you with my favorite passage from my book Where the Heart Resides: Timeless Wisdom of the American Prairie.  (William Morrow, ’99)  Somewhat of a spiritual memoir, this was my take on society at the turn of the century.  I wanted to discover (and share) what could be captured about place, people, and a culture that melded into an organic kind of wisdom, something timeless … that could be applied to any part of the world, regardless of geographic location.  The book was far ahead of its time, however, as I looked at a world that seemed to be growing more superficial by the minute.  And a world that sometimes wants to focus on the negative aspects of life to the exclusion of what is good, promising, or truly inspired.

  I thank you God for this most amazing day, for the leaping greenly spirits of trees, and for the blue dream of sky and for
everything which is natural, which is infinite, which is yes.
– e.e. cummings

So here is the excerpt from page 143 … written as though the prairie’s soul were able to speak to us.

In gazing out upon me look not for Bright Lights; look not for the magnificence of the Golden Gate Bridge, the power of the Statue of Liberty, imposing mountaintops or masterful ocean tides; but gaze out upon me for comfort and inspiration against the harshness of the world.  And in so doing know that the lessons of the land are many, its triumphs seemingly few, its sorrows often unbearable.  Yet, the wildflowers of the prairie still bloom each spring as gentle breezes still whistle through the prairie grass with a melodic, peaceful sound, as all sorts of wildlife still rustle around looking for a safe haven, as time marches on into the next century.  As the morning dawns and the soul is once again awakened to another day, another love, another time.

♥♥♥

I hope you enjoyed Meditation Guidepost No. 11 in the INSIGHT_2011 summer series.  A new series will be featured next summer via INSIGHT_2012.

  • Next week I’ll be welcoming Melissa Foster  to SunnyRoomStudio.

Melissa is the founder of The Women’s Nest and recently published Megan’s Way.  I know you will enjoy getting to know her.  Watch for her guest post on August 12th.

  • Thanks so much for stopping by this sunny space.

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @
work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.

 

Posted in INSIGHT_2011, Inspiration, Meditation, Nature, Prairie, PrairieWisdom, Reflection, South Dakota, Spirituality, Wisdom | Tagged , , , , , , | Comments closed

Sky of Your Life

Welcome back to …

INSIGHT_2011

Guidepost No. 10

Key concepts: embrace the past, cultivate happiness, make time for the important things.

I enjoy looking at concepts without an obvious
connection to find a common thread.
It’s creative.
It’s fun.
And it can be most revealing.

From this moment I ordain myself loss’d
of limits and imaginary lines.
Walt Whitman

Our meditation guidepost for this week is to look for the common thread in seemingly disparate themes or ideas.

When you feel at odds with the world or other people, this practice can be illuminating.

On the surface … things can feel (or look) like polar opposites.  Yet, if you dig a bit deeper, you’ll discover something more.  Commonalities.  Perhaps, curious in nature, but there nonetheless.

I enjoy working like this when I write poetry.  Or when confronted by something that feels foreign, out of sync with my needs or expectations.

The three concepts above flow from chapters 10, 11, 12 in my book Where the Heart Resides: Timeless Wisdom of the American Prairie.  If you would like to explore those chapters more fully go to categories (sidebar) and click on INSIGHT_2010.  Last summer I covered each chapter in greater depth, so you can almost read the book (in condensed format) via the INSIGHT_2010 series.

  • So can you discover a common thread lurking in the 3 key concepts above?
  • And once you sense a common thread, do you feel a sense of peace within?
  • Do you see how this practice could help you to evolve spiritually?
  • Does your favorite spiritual teacher ever talk about the “illusion of separateness?”

Most differences are superficial.
Nearly everything is related to something else, somehow.
Finding “common threads” can be liberating. 

As Eckhart Tolle might suggest …

Your ego wants you to focus on you.  On how you (and your ideas) are different, superior, contrary to what others believe. 

Your spiritual dimension, however, seeks a more inclusive viewpoint.  One that acknowledges our shared human path.

In finding “points in common” … you move beyond ego and an incessant focus on “me.”  You view and celebrate life in different ways.

True communication is communion — the
realization of oneness, which is love.
Eckhart Tolle

A mum and a sunflower. 

Both flowers, of course, but they look entirely different on a surface level.

What can you come up with as you meditate on the 3 topics above — seeking a common thread?

Or what personal examples might you share?

Enjoy this process of discovery that facilitates a peaceful perspective, generating wonderful spiritual insights.

 Let your sense of peace become the sky of your life.

We cannot live only for ourselves. A thousand fibers
connect us with our fellow men.

– Herman Melville (1819-1891)

INSIGHT_2011 concludes August 5th and my guest August 12th is author Melissa Foster.  Her new book is Megan’s Way.  September 2nd my guest is author Laura Harrington.  She just published the novel, Alice Bliss.

Thanks so much for stopping by SunnyRoomStudio — a sunny, creative space for kindred spirits.  I appreciate this opportunity to share ideas and wish you a lovely week.  See you soon.

Blog by DazyDayWriter @ work in
SunnyRoomStudio:
all rights reserved.

Posted in Creativity, INSIGHT_2011, Inspiration, Meditation, Prairie, PrairieWisdom, Reflection, South Dakota, Spirituality, Wisdom | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , , | Comments closed

A Bluish-green Infinity

 

INSIGHT_2011 has been a fun summer project.  A series of meditative guideposts under the umbrella of “less is more” — a primary theme from my book Where the Heart Resides: Timeless Wisdom of the American Prairie.  I picked this theme because it seems too easy to forget the powerful wisdom behind this concept.  And meditation gives us the chance to actually dwell on important beliefs and values, to internalize ideas we want to take root in our lives.

Otherwise ideas come and go — briefly coming into our awareness, yet, swiftly disappearing as we move on to the next thought, project, activity.

  • This is guidepost No. 9 (to find all the posts in this series, just go to Categories on the sidebar and click on INSIGHT_2011).

In following my book chapters for a favorite quote, one I really like from Get Your Wagons in a Circle is …

“As a society, we seem to gravitate toward finger pointing and easy explanations requiring little of us on an emotional, spiritual, or intellectual level.”

My point here was that we often fail to appreciate how connected (and circular) everything is — from ideas to people to places.  And we don’t always look for win-win solutions.  Or opportunities to honor important or inspired connections in a truly positive way.

  • But the circle of life is evident everywhere.

Life and death, then and now, black and white.  Not opposites so much, as pieces of the whole suggesting completion.

Before you engage with the world–or with each other in a close relationship–do you pause to consider the ripple of energy created by your activity or interaction?  The inevitable impact that extends beyond the moment or circumstance.

  • An author from Montana, Laura Munson, has been especially tuned into relationships via her incredible memoir: This Is Not The Story You Think It Is … A Season of Unlikely Happiness.  Admirably, during a serious marital crisis, Laura found the strength to write about the experience by shining a light on non-suffering, peace, and beauty.  Somehow Laura understood that life is about more than giving up and moving on to those illusive “greener pastures.”  Personally, I found her memoir compelling because she nailed the tension, the strife, indeed, the pain, of needing to grow apart from someone she loved so they could find their way back together.  Renewed by personal growth and having endured an extremely difficult experience, I concluded (upon finishing the book) that Laura and her husband had finally become spiritual partners, not just marital partners.  No small accomplishment.

Laura Munson is the author of the New York Times and international bestselling memoir “This Is Not The Story You Think It Is: A Season of Unlikely Happiness” (Amy Einhorn; Putnam 2010). Laura’s blog is sure to delight you because she updates readers regularly on her life in Montana via her photography, nature, recipes, writing projects, and life impressions.

Find her blog at These There Hills.

Laura’s also a frequent contributor at Huffington Post and Author Magazine.

When I asked if she’d like me to include a quote in this blog post, Laura shared this: “There’s no such thing as an emotional victim.  Our emotions are always our choice.”

Once you read her book, you’ll know precisely what she means and why she believes this.  Taking responsibility for our own happiness is so important.  No one else can make us happy; he or she can only share in our happiness.  And where do we find happiness in the first place?

A personal question with a personal answer no doubt, but in terms of my overall focus here — the circle of life, honoring the connectivity of everything, moving beyond finger-pointing and easy explanations — it seems that happiness is within our reach.  It really is.

On page 88 of her book, Laura writes: “My father was my advocate. My father knew the core of who I am. That I was born complex and passionate and a little sad. That I have a great penchant for adventure and a big laugh and a loud voice and that I like to talk.”

Part of Laura’s story is the loss of her beloved father and how grief impacted her life.  Something we all can relate to I’m sure.

  • Maybe happiness is as simple as recognizing in ourselves what others already see.

Having grown up in central South Dakota, Laura’s story of finding herself (on a spiritual level) in Montana (when she’d grown up elsewhere) was deeply engaging for me.  Our stories in reverse, perhaps.  When I left Dakota for Stephens College in Columbia, Missouri, I felt like I’d lost myself.

  • I described central Missouri like this in Where the Heart Resides

“The air, often sticky and damp, created a thick haze at times, a musty smell; the sky seemed distant, not as compelling; the rain was intense and frequent; trees seemed to be everywhere, while the winds were often mild, a light breeze to me.  And the winter came and went without being much noticed at all. But above all, the part that bothered me then, and still does, was that I could never seem to find the sunset or the sunrise, not in the way I remembered seeing them in the open spaces of home. There was too much in the way, too much that came between me and the sky. I felt cut off from the beautiful surroundings I had known, and taken for granted during my youth, by silent barriers.”

I grew to love Stephens and Missouri but it was a remarkable transition in many ways. I considered myself a “stranger in a strange land.”

“Everything seemed watered down–less vibrant and intense, not magnetic or thought provoking, less magical in its ability to comfort and inspire, to lift my spirits with images of the great unknown.”

I understood the power of place in relationship to spiritual growth.

So when Laura captured the role of Montana in working its magic in her life, I “got it” immediately.  I’ve had to learn how to find what I was missing from my prairie roots in other locations (Columbia, St. Louis, Indianapolis) and it was never all that easy.  I’m sure one reason I wrote the book was to somehow capture my love for an area that would always be part of me — one way or another.

We found our way back eventually–completing yet another circle in life–and I remain convinced that there is something real about the power of nature, open spaces, limited options, and lasting silence when it comes to spiritual growth.  Sometimes we simply need fewer distractions to figure things out on a deeply personal level.

  • I love it when Laura writes (pg. 141): “My philosophy, my message is about trying to live responsibly and sanely with what is. Remember–we’re not taking sides. We’re not living in right and wrong. We’re on higher ground.”

Are you living on “higher ground?”
Do you have your “wagons in a circle?”

I hope you’ve enjoyed guidepost No. 9 and, as always, thank you for your visit to SunnyRoomStudio: a creative, sunny space for kindred spirits. Please share your insights as you meditate on the ideas shared here.  A spiritual practice requires daily effort and it can be a lonely road at times.

  • As Henry David Thoreau wrote: “In what concerns you much, do not think that you have companions: know that you are alone in the world.”

So if you haven’t read Laura’s book, well, try to squeeze it in yet this summer. It’s definitely one that will help you look inward to see what you might discover about yourself that can, quite simply, change your world, and the world around you.  Healed relationships can help to heal the world.  Indeed.

Laura published an article in the New York Times on July 31, 2009, that led to her book being published in 2010.  You can find her on Facebook, Twitter, her blog, or feel free to ask her a question in the comments section below.

  • Thank you, Laura, for being a goodhearted kindred spirit and for inspiring readers in so many ways.      

SunnyRoomStudio celebrates your artistry, your literary accomplishments, and most of all, your commitment to all that is beautiful in the world.

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work
in SunnyRoomStudio: rights reserved.

Note: Blog post title from Giants in the Earth,
by O.E. Rolvaag, 1927.

 

Posted in INSIGHT_2011, Inspiration, Meditation, Prairie, PrairieWisdom, Reflection, South Dakota, Spirituality, Wisdom, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , , , , , , , | Comments closed

Consider the Lilies

Welcome back to SunnyRoomStudio.

INSIGHT_2011 (our summer journey of meditative guideposts) resumes today with an idea that is especially appropriate for the middle of summer.

Guidepost No. 8:

  • Interject elements of fun into a plain ordinary day.  Or combine work and fun whenever possible.

Sometimes we get too serious about life.  Or we take ourselves too seriously.  Yet, that approach seems to be an invitation for frustration.  Things rarely live up to our expectations, so why not “lighten up,” allow a little fun into your day?

Of course for those of us who love what we do, work might be considered fun.  For instance, I enjoy taking pictures of nature and flowers to share here in SunnyRoomStudio — for me, it’s “fun.”  But most of these pictures are taken on my cell phone camera.  If I had to use a sophisticated camera, getting all the settings just right, I’m not sure I would find the process to be quite as much fun.  I just want to take a picture and see what I get.  And I don’t want to get overly serious about it.

I took several pictures of blooming lilies the other day, this is one of them.  While it may not meet professional standards, I love it.  And I hope you enjoy this vibrant pink beauty, as well.

  • So when it comes to meditation this week and our summer focus on “less is more” via this series of meditative guideposts, I would offer this … letting go of perfection allows more fun to creep into your day.  Letting go of the picture you might have taken under “perfect circumstances,” allows for the picture you did take … and nearly always, that’s good enough.  There’s a time and a place for “high standards,” and there’s a time to keep it simple, let things emerge naturally, spontaneously, with “fun” tucked in around the edges.        

And there’s a side benefit to this approach.  By allowing unnecessary standards of perfection to fall by the wayside, you have more energy for quality conversation, genuine communication, and thoughtfulness.  And you allow “space” for others to be part of your day.  Part of your agenda.  How many family systems are overly stressed because the parents are worried about superficial appearances?  Think of the horrible pressure this creates — when everything is “serious.”  Never fun.  Never lighthearted.  What about work places that fail to honor the inevitable humor each day produces?

A smile, a laugh, a good word.

Fun.

Joy.

A willingness to listen, to inspire, to read some poetry.

A relaxed mindset.

Shift your priorities, perhaps, so that people and relationships come first — not exacting standards that are burdensome and stifling for all concerned.

I tell SunnyRoomStudio guests that this is a no-stress, flexible sunny space.  What gets done will get done, but there must be joy in the “doing.”  Perfection isn’t my goal.  Connecting with kindred spirits in a way that is mutually engaging and respectful is much more important to me.

And I’ve always been drawn to people who have that wonderful sense of balance — they can laugh at themselves, at life.  And they aren’t so intent on what they’re doing that they make themselves (or others) miserable.  They take time for kindness.  To share words of support that can mean so much.  They take time to notice others and the wonderful things about our planet.

Something to meditate on this week, don’t you think? 

  • My favorite questions in chapter 8 (Kick Up Your Heels) from my book on prairie wisdom are these –

“Where is the joyful dance of laughter between like-minded souls?  Where is our ability to interject a sense of poetry into our harried lives?”

And as Kahlil Gibran reminds us: In the dew of little things the heart finds its morning and is refreshed.

I hope you enjoyed these less-than-perfect summer pictures.  Have a lovely weekend. 

I look forward to seeing you here for Meditative Guidepost No. 9 — the next stop in our summer journey inward.

I’ll leave you with our cat Lola when she discovered the cat nip planted for her on the deck.  Fun?  Joy?  Bliss?

Blog posts by
DazyDayWriter
@ work in SunnyRoomStudio:
all rights reserved. 


Posted in INSIGHT_2011, Inspiration, Meditation, Reflection, Spirituality, Wisdom | Tagged | Comments closed

Trial by Fire

I’m taking a brief pause from INSIGHT_2011 (our summer journey of meditative guideposts) to share a lovely guest post by my friend, Cynthia Ogren.

Cynthia loves words.  And she loves Riley, her adorable schnauzer.  She recently moved to San Antonio, Texas, and also loves music.  I first met Cynthia when I noticed that she sometimes posts her favorite words on Facebook.  As a writer, I immediately tuned in to this.

What’s not to love about a cool word?  An unusual word?  An overlooked word?  Like finding a diamond in the rough (if you’ll pardon the cliche).

Then I noticed her posts (pictures & videos) about an astute-looking dog named Riley.  And I thought, hmm, this is someone I’d like to know better; maybe, just maybe, she’d share a few words here in this sunny space.  A kindred spirit, no doubt.

As many of you know we also have a schnauzer.  Noah’s on the Studio Pets page here in SunnyRoomStudio and we almost lost him last December due to serious health issues.  Cynthia (and Riley) was there with warm words of support throughout the crisis.

So here they are — Riley and Noah (in that order).  Yes, they both have that “schnauzerly look” (hmm, where are my treats anyway?), but …

  • They would steal your heart in a minute!

Long story short, Cynthia is my honored guest today (thank you!), and I know you will love getting to know her.  Her life is blooming, but only after a certain trail by fire.  Sound familiar?

I write entirely to find out what I’m thinking, what I’m looking at, what I see and what it means.  What I want and what I fear.
Joan Didion, journalist, author, The Year of Magical Thinking

A Writer, Born
by Cynthia Ogren

I believe one is born to his art. Unequivocally.

I smile as I type this, because it took many angst-filled years and small miracles to root this conviction in my psyche. Looking back, it’s so clear to me now that writing was my earliest calling. Yet my logical mind and pragmatic father convinced me that I must choose a profession in which I actually could make a living. So I dabbled at writing while never feeling fulfilled in other career fields. But sometimes, if one is openly seeking guidance, as I was, the Universe gives signs along one’s path—or in my case, huge flashing billboards. I’d like to recount one of these “wake-up” signs, which began as a tragedy, then morphed into a miracle on my long way ‘round to finding my art.

  • But I must not get ahead of myself. Let me set the stage.

I was a regular at the neighborhood library from a young age, devouring as many books as the librarian would allow me to check out. I adored reading stories as well as spending lazy summer days writing my own. Poetry, short stories, art, and music consumed my early years. Words became my joy. How many people do you know who actually loved diagramming sentences in English class and, to this day, keep a dictionary on their nightstand—just in case an odd word pops into their head in the middle of the night?

  • Well, guilty as charged!

Throughout high school and college I was encouraged by teachers to pursue writing, accruing many class honors and citations for my efforts. Yet I majored in Psychology and worked in fashion merchandising to placate my rational mind. I wasn’t listening to my soul. I still didn’t get it.

Cynthia Ogren

My first wake-up sign came in the form of a deadly disease. I was in my mid twenties when cancer, the big “C,” came calling my name. And it came with a fury.

I was a young married woman who was trying to get pregnant. What I got, instead, was choriocarcinoma, a virulent, rapidly spreading cancer. By the time I was diagnosed, the cancer had widely metastasized. I was hit with massive doses of two different types of chemotherapy to stem its progression. But besides the awful nausea, physical pain, and disfigurement of this treatment, the experience had surprising gifts to impart: a near death experience, miraculous healing, and the blossoming of my metaphysical journey. Not to mention, material for a yet to be published book. As odd as it sounds, my bout with cancer was the best thing that has ever happened to me.

  • But this is not the only miracle I wish to impart to you.

The cancer episode was only my first miracle. I must be a slow learner, because Fate gave me a second nudge three years later.

After my nothing-short-of-remarkable recovery from the cancer, my oncologist suggested I wait two years to conceive a child. During this time, I went back to college, started living a healthy lifestyle, and began my metaphysical studies. Joseph Campbell, Wayne Dyer, Deepak Chopra, Marianne Williamson, Elizabeth Kübler-Ross, Lao Tzu, Buddha, and a plethora of others became mentors as I struggled to understand my near death experience. Through their guidance, I began opening up to the Universal Mind, a common thread that seemed to link all religions and great philosophers. I left behind formal “religion” and stepped onto my spiritual path, becoming a seeker.

  • The very tight bud of a rose that I was began to relax and bloom.

Almost three years later I gave birth to my first son—six weeks prematurely by cesarean section. He was healthy, but I was informed that a second child, if desired, should be conceived fairly soon due to damage from the cancer. My second son was conceived a year after the birth of his brother. And he is another miracle I wish to share with you.

I was a bit of an anomaly in the obstetrics clinic in that not many women survive a gynecological cancer, then conceive children. So my high-risk obstetrician flew blind and, as it turned out, handcuffed, through the course of the second pregnancy. It was a nightmarish experience with cramping and bleeding throughout.

Again, I went into labor six weeks early, this time leaking amniotic fluid.

Tyler was born prematurely and septic. Within hours of his birth, he had a major bleed in the brain, which effectively cut off blood flow to the brain and severely compressed it. An EEG showed gross seizure activity; a CT scan showed decimated frontal lobes and horrendous damage. I’ll never forget the grim, pragmatic look on the pediatric neurosurgeon’s face when he came into my hospital room to tell my husband and me that Tyler would be a “vegetable” and that we should plan to put him in an institution—that is, if he survived. We were devastated.

I sat with my tiny son as he struggled through those first days. His injury was so grievous that the neurosurgeon strongly suggested we make him a “no-code” baby, meaning, no extraordinary measures would be taken to keep him alive or revive him, should he die. But a caring pediatrician informed us one day that Tyler was found to be severely anemic due to the large quantity of blood spilled into his brain.

  • Yet, because he was a no code baby, we had to give consent for a blood transfusion, which we eagerly did.

This was the beginning of the miracle. Immediately, my lethargic little boy perked up and started moving around, although his prognosis remained grave. After talking with my husband, I made the only decision my conscience would allow—to take Tyler home and love him.

And living on hope, that’s exactly what we did.

Cross-eyed and floppy because of cerebral palsy, Ty was also hydrocephalic (enlarged cranium due to build up of spinal fluid). In other words, he was an extremely damaged baby. A shunt was placed six weeks after his birth to remove the spinal fluid from his brain, and the muscle in Ty’s eye was repaired. But one thing soon became surprisingly clear: with his quick, watchful eyes and breathtaking smile, Tyler was not as damaged as all the doctors thought!

  • There was something indomitable about the spirit of this tiny four-pound package of love.

With newfound determination, I took Ty through the grueling process of physical therapy. He had to be shown how to roll over, crawl, stand, walk, and eat. Along this tedious road, none of the doctors gave us much encouragement. They all just shook their heads and said, “We’ll just have to wait and see how he does.” I remember worrying about Ty’s future and thinking that maybe, if we were lucky, he could get a job someday at one of the grocery stores that hire people with disabilities to pack groceries.

Ty didn’t walk until he was two-years-old, nor did he babble as most toddlers do. But then the miracle became evident.

  • His walk turned into a run!

His first words were a sentence. He had the smile and disposition of an angel—the will of a lion. This indomitable child did everything before his older brother from that time on. He swam first, rode a two wheel bike first, and bravely led the pack of neighborhood boys. Ty had many more obstacles and shunt revisions ahead of him, but he faced them with good humor and courage.

Fast forward twenty plus years. Today my son is a college graduate and young executive with UPS. He has far surpassed any dream I ever had for him. And best of all, Tyler has turned into a compassionate, loving man with a quick smile, engaging sense of humor, and an uncanny aptitude for numbers. He is nothing short of a walking, talking miracle—with a normal CT scan! Yes, his brain has somehow regenerated itself. Another miracle.

So, what did Tyler’s example have to do with my decision to write?

With a couple of miracles under my belt, the very wise influence of my many inspirational mentors, and a good measure of trial by fire, I finally came to terms with my own life. Now the proverbial writing was on the wall in huge bold, flashing letters that not even I could miss (pun intended). If I could survive cancer . . . if Tyler could triumph over horrific challenges and prosper . . . I could be a writer. I may never sell a copy of a book, but I’m a writer, nonetheless.

Finally, I get it! I claim it!

I’m obviously a late bloomer, having taken the long way ‘round, but I’ve finally blossomed—full of hope, positive, and confident. I am a writer, born.

♥♥♥♥♥

Thank you so much, Cynthia, for sharing this story of warmth,
passion, and inspiration here in SunnyRoomStudio.

Kindred Spirit Questions:

When were you certain you wanted to be a writer?

What obstacles in life have propelled you forward?

What advice would you give people who are searching for their calling?

What questions do you have for Cynthia — about her son, her life miracles, her decision to write?

♥♥♥♥♥

Thanks for visiting SunnyRoomStudio.  See you again soon!

Please be sure to look up Cynthia on facebook
or leave a comment for her here.  I’m sure she’d love to
respond to your thoughts or questions.

Coming generations will learn equality from poverty,
and love from woes.

– Khalil Gibran

Blog by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: rights reserved.

To browse through guest posts, just go to the Studio Guests page.

Posted in Creativity, Inspiration, Reflection, Spirituality, Studio Guests, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , , , , | Comments closed

Over the Next Hill

Welcome back to INSIGHT_2011 (our summer journey of meditative guideposts).  This is No. 7 in this series and, since it falls on the weekend of the 4th, I thought I’d keep it short and sweet.  The 7th chapter of Where the Heart Resides: Timeless Wisdom of the American Prairie is Strike Out on Your Own.

  • Sounds like a good title for the celebration of freedom that brings July 4th into focus each summer.

One of my favorite thoughts from this chapter  — “There is something about prairie life that fosters a sense of independence; there is always a desire to see what is over the next hill.”

There are times in life when we have to strike out on our own.  In small ways.  Or in more significant ways.  Being true to ourselves demands this kind of risk-taking, courage, and determination.

  • When was the last time you followed your heart in a direction that you knew was right for you?

This is a great question to meditate on this week.  I hope you find it fruitful and enlightening.  It’s easy to get too comfortable in life — to become a servant to routine, expectations, and whatever you do to fill your day.

A life of utter conformity serves no one.  Not in the end.  Leaders chart a new course, and naturally, you must “lead” your life to its next destination.  When we opt for safety and security, we miss so much.  Also from chapter 7 …

“Like turning our back on a perfectly splendid sunset, walking through a lovely summer garden with our eyes shut tight, or entering a bakery with a gunnysack wrapped around our head, we close ourselves off to the best life has to offer.”

So choose a path requiring courage and heart.

  • It will open your eyes — to life and to yourself.

For instance, my husband, John, built the bird house in these pictures, and we grew the red mandevilla’s that climbed up and bloomed there so elegantly last summer.  We looked out on them each day and appreciated their beauty each day.  It’s a small example of creativity and innovation, but beauty is never to be taken for granted.

And creating beauty is especially powerful in today’s world.

Many of your wisest spiritual leaders talk about how the soul craves beauty.

  • I believe that.

What’s over the next hill for you?

  • Maybe your meditation this week will provide clues.  Let me know!

And even if the “next hill” for you is just to create something beautiful for others to enjoy, it’s definitely worth it.

Keep it simple, but keep it meaningful.

Thanks for visiting SunnyRoomStudio. A pleasure to have you here!

  • Summer afternoon, summer afternoon; to me those have always been the two most beautiful words in the English language.
    Henry James

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.


Posted in INSIGHT_2011, Inspiration, Prairie, Reflection, South Dakota, Spirituality, Wisdom | Tagged , | Comments closed

The Inside Story

Welcome back to INSIGHT_2011 (a summer journey of meditative guideposts focusing on “less is more” — a primary theme from my book on prairie wisdom).  This is the 6th meditative guidepost.  To find all of the posts in this series, please go to categories (sidebar), and click on INSIGHT_2011.

  • Chapter 6 of Where the Heart Resides: Timeless Wisdom of the American Prairie is Cultivate a Quiet Sense of Purpose.

This is one of my favorite chapters.

Some key ideas, phrases –

  • With fewer distractions, we can get to know ourselves better — on a deeper level.
  • Serenity emanates from a place of natural beauty: native grasses accented by a heavenly light.
  • You can’t hide from the prairie; you can’t hide from yourself.
  • The prairie allows one to learn the “trick of quiet.”
  • A quiet sense of purpose serves as an “invisible buffer, a silent protector, against the onslaught of media and hype dished out by a sophisticated, twenty-first-century world.”

Kathleen Norris wrote Dakota as a spiritual geography many years ago, but I love this quote from her book:

“The silence of the Plains, this great unpeopled landscape of earth and sky, is much like the silence one finds in a monastery, an unfathomable silence that has the power to re-form you.”

O.E. Rolvaag (a Norwegian immigrant) wrote Giants in the Earth in 1927:

“But it may happen that toward evening, just as the day is nearly done, a curtain is suddenly drawn aside; in the western sky appears a window–not built by the hand of man–all luminous with splendour; out of it shines a radiance, clearer and more glorious than anything the eye has ever beheld; all around the window night and darkness hang suspended like draperies–they too radiating a glory not of this world.”

  • Clearly, this is an inside story.

What we look at, are surrounded by, can help us tap the depth within.  And a long, clear view can remind us that “less is more.”

NOAH

And now, 12 years since writing about prairie wisdom, I would add this:

  • Become friendly with the invisible forces that dwell among us with great eloquence.

Yes, stillness and silence can be eloquent.

–> And that’s our 6th meditative guidepost.  Have you found the eloquence within?  And, if not, what might help you discover it — live it — believe in it?

Something you might consider …

Do you ever feel that people or life situations are pushing you to “arrive” somewhere before you are ready or able to do so?

Peter A. Levine is the director of the Foundation for Human Enrichment.  He’s observed that –

  • “We are routinely pressured into adjusting too quickly in the aftermath of an overwhelming situation.”

So as you cultivate a quiet sense of purpose, remember … don’t be pressured into societal dictates (or that of family and friends) of what is timely and what isn’t.

Let the silence within guide you.

Find your own eloquence and believe in it.

LOLA

Finishing this blog post, I glanced down — at the pets asleep on the floor.  Noah and Lola, only inches apart, both in a state of  noticeable peace.  They could be anywhere else … but here they are, offering their gentle presence.

  • And they are utterly silent, tapped into a universal rhythm with great eloquence.

Enjoy your week and thanks for dropping by this sunny space.  Hope your meditation goes well.  See you soon.

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work
in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.

 

Posted in INSIGHT_2011, Meditation, Prairie, PrairieWisdom, Reflection, Spirituality, Wisdom | Tagged , , , | Comments closed

Glorious Literary Lines

“Kindness in words creates confidence. Kindness in thinking
creates profundity. Kindness in giving creates love.”

~ Lao Tse

Welcome back to SunnyRoomStudio — always a pleasure to have you here in this sunny space for kindred spirits.

INSIGHT_2011 (a summer journey inward) continues today with meditative guidepost No. 5 — as our primary theme of “less is more” (drawn from my book on prairie wisdom) provides an opportunity to dwell on an idea whose time has come.

And we need to dwell it seems.

Not just read and forget.  Not just glance and move on.

Meditation is about remembering to be mindful.  About bringing abstract ideals into our lives in a meaningful way.  About finding the depth within.

  • First, a favorite quote from chapter 5 of Where the Heart Resides: Timeless Wisdom of the American Prairie — a book that was a bit ahead of its time.  Yet, beloved by some of us, nonetheless.  As a source of “timeless wisdom,” our meditative process reminds me of the need to read and read again.  The next new book may not offer anything more.  Nor anything different.  Our restlessness as a society, however, leads us to believe that something “new” is better than something “not new.”  And our desire to escape our own inner worlds keeps us forever looking for the next distraction — the next thing on our list.  Don’t get me wrong, I love books, but one day it simply dawned on me that the quantity of books I write or read is irrelevant to my spiritual growth.  I can let go of the pressure to read all the wonderful books in the world before … before … it’s too late, right?  I can even pull old books from a box or a bookshelf, maybe even visit a library, and find an abundance of material.  More than enough. Yes, more than enough.  Will I miss something amazing with this approach?  Maybe.  But it doesn’t really matter.  A life can only hold so much — no matter how much we wish otherwise.  And who wants a “hurry-up” life that is stretched beyond capacity, anyway?  So we have to trust–if we are to find peace and bring peace into the world for others to enjoy–that enough is enough.  That reading a book a 2nd or 3rd time is just as good as buying a new one.
  • If you could only pick one book to read time and time again for the rest of your life, what would it be?
  • So here’s the quote from chapter 5 (finally!) –

“But when the options are excessive, when the choices are never ending, there is a tendency to drown in our own abundance.  It makes sense after all.  Much like children skipping through a bright, tantalizing candy store, saying no becomes increasingly difficult, and while those who suffer from having too much don’t know which way to turn, those who suffer from having too little feel ashamed and dejected, like aliens on a planet they no longer understand or appreciate.”

What glorious literary lines have you highlighted, jotted down, shared with others?  Ever meditated on some of those lines?

Bird Cloud by Annie Proulx

I’m reading Annie’s memoir, Bird Cloud, and have already marked a couple of glorious literary lines to share with all of you.  And I’m only on page 72 …

  • “Finally the cities of the east floated up from the rim of the earth as electrified jellyfish.”
  • “Bird Cloud was to be a kind of poem if a house can be that.”
  • “Pods of wind burst against the house with a side dish of chattering rain.”

So this week, in the spirit of less is more, find a few glorious literary lines to meditate on.  Abundance is fine (many books, many words), but it can be suffocating at the same time.

So give yourself a break — just enjoy a few lines that speak to you on a deeper level than most.  It’s enough.  It’s always enough.

And if you’d like to share the lines you select here in this sunny space, that’s great.  However, if you’d rather use that time in meditation, that’s great, too.  Whatever feels right to you is right for me.  When I started this blog, I wanted to move beyond a blog that existed because of hundreds of random comments.  That approach doesn’t appeal to me.  Rather, I’m simply hoping to share ideas and thoughts here that generate the light of friendship and spiritual realization.

But for those of you who choose to comment, rest assured your comments are being read by many eyes.  By mine, of course, but also by the thousands of readers this site draws each week.

  • So many blogs try to drum up controversial topics to draw readers … no thanks.  The world needs less controversy, less conflict, and definitely, less black and white thinking.  Let’s elevate the conversation!  Someone has to, after all.

Thanks as always for stepping into the “sun of inspiration” — as we celebrate Father’s Day and the first day of summer this week, just remember that an “abundant spirit” is different than a life that is filled with abundance via “things.”  It’s an important (and liberating) distinction.  Have a good week!

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio:
all rights reserved.

Special mention of our Matthew on June 24th, now 4 years in memory,
with these lovely words in remembrance of his light — his joy.

Your absence has gone through me
Like thread through a needle.
Everything I do is stitched with its color.
W.S. Merwin (American poet)        

 

 

 

 

Posted in dah, INSIGHT_2011, Inspiration, Prairie, Reflection, Spirituality, Wisdom, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , | Comments closed

Across the Blank Page

Every now and then something jumps out at me — a word, an article, a book.  Maybe beautiful words of poetry or a flower–a rose, a gardenia, a lily–catch my attention.  A profound quote can resonate within me for days.  The power of the human spirit is often most compelling.  Stories of struggle that lead to enlightenment strike a chord, for instance.  A knowing voice or look isn’t something I take for granted.  Okay, so I’ve always been a bit on the “spiritual” side of things.  But as I tap into that dimension more fully each day, and with greater trust, I  am convinced that finding the depth within–without beginning or ending, infinite and timeless–is the most powerful thing that can happen to anyone.  As “mere mortals.”

The word enlightenment conjures up the idea of some
superhuman accomplishment, and the ego likes to keep it that way,
but it is simply your natural state of felt oneness with Being.
Eckhart Tolle

So last March when I happened across a blog post by the Executive Editor of Author Magazine, Bill Kenower (Seattle), I knew I’d stumbled across someone who had figured out a few magnificent things about life — someone who had found the depth within.  A kindred spirit, as I’m fond of saying here in SunnyRoomStudio.

Bill, founder of Author writes a daily blog, and his post on March 18th was called Waiting (see archives for Editor’s blog).

I thought, hmm, the entire world is trapped in the painful world of “waiting”  — let’s see what he has to say on this important subject.

Basically, Bill wrote about an insight he’d had, one that helped him to realize what he really wanted in life was for anything he watered to grow. Before the light of “knowing” ignited within him, he’d believed he was mostly waiting to be published, as he was a writer … waiting for the days of “success” that so many people spend a lifetime seeking (only to discover its mirage-like qualities).

But now he’d discovered the depth within.

That’s when life gets interesting.  Takes on new meaning.  And, as I wrote above, that’s when we are transformed by awareness through the gift of realization; that’s when we know, without a doubt, that we are so much more than we had ever imagined.  What could be more profound?

So, thank you, Bill, for sharing your creative light in this sunny space for kindred spirits.  You are a natural teacher with a great message for the world.

  • Bill launched his on-line magazine, Author, in February, 2008.
  • Via his blog, he wrote: “Whether you are published or unpublished, whether you’re a devoted journaler or an avid e-mailer, whether you would rather read a book than ever jot down a note, everyone, from the first kindergartner to the last Nobel Prize winner, is an author.  Everyone is the author of his or her own life.”  He goes on to point out how we must all figure out what interests us, truly.  And that it takes courage to answer “such a lovely, noble question.”
  • Wonderful advice for anyone reading this guest blog post.  Without personal awareness that flows from the essence of our being, we will limp through life with eyes closed to what could be … never knowing the truth of our own existence.  So here’s more from Bill — enjoy!

The Only Thing I Know
by Bill Kenower

When Author was still in its infancy, I had the chance to interview the novelist Alice Hoffman. I mentioned that I had just listened to an interview with Meryl Streep in which the actress discussed her doubt that anyone would still want to cast her in a movie. Hoffman, who has had a long, prolific, profitable, and decorated career, said she felt much the same way. “With every novel,” she explained, “I feel that I don’t know how to write a novel.  It never gets easier.  And I always think maybe this is horrible.”

I remembered Hoffman’s comments two years later when I interviewed Louis Sachar, author of, among many other books, Holes, the bestselling young adult novel for which he won both the Newberry and the National Book Award. Sachar described a conversation he’d had recently with Judy Blume in which he asked the legendary children’s book author if she ever wondered if a book she’d just finished was any good at all. “Every one,” she replied.

When I look at the world of writing instruction and writing advice, most of what I see are books and magazine articles focused and the craft and the business of writing. This is all very well and good. If you want to play the game of writing you must learn the craft of writing and then the business of selling what you have written.

  • And yet, here are Alice Hoffman, Louis Sachar, and Judy Blume all confessing, in one way or another, that they remain strangely mystified by what they do.

How can this be? Is it possible Alice Hoffman doesn’t know enough about the craft of writing? Is it possible Louis Sachar and Judy Blume need to learn just a bit more about the business of publishing? It seems unlikely. The young writer, then, might despair at these stories. Why am I studying and reading and studying some more if all that awaits me is more of what I already have?

My sister Felicie learned the answer to this question when she was in college. Felicie has a hungry mind that loves puzzles and problems. She got all A’s and only one B at the University of Rhode Island. That B? Creative writing. “I hated that class,” she told me. “There were no right answers.”

Which is why Louis Sachar still wonders if what he has written is any good at all – which is why you probably wonder sometimes if what you have written is any good at all. There are no right answers. That there are no right answers is what frightens every writer, no matter how experienced, and yet also why every writer, no matter how experienced, chooses to write.

  • The blank page offers neither advice nor criticism nor expectation, only the opportunity to create what is of interest to you.

The only correct answer for any of our choices, from words to spouses to careers, is what is of interest to us. There is, in fact, nothing else that we know for sure. I do not know if what I write will be published; and if it is published I don’t know who will read it; and if someone does read it I don’t know if he or she will like it. I don’t know what anyone else is thinking or has thought or will think. I don’t know what will happen tomorrow and I have only a vague, dreamlike memory of what yesterday felt like.

But I always know what is of interest to me. At anytime, in any city, state, country, or continent, I can ask myself what is of interest to me and the answer will be waiting. It is who I am. I look in the mirror some days and see a stationary creature – but it is a trick of perception.

  • I am nothing but a trajectory of interest, launched across the blank page of time to author my own life.

Bill Kenower is the Editor-in-Chief of Author, a free on-line magazine for readers and writers that, in addition to articles on writing and the writing life, features video and audio interviews with hundreds of bestselling and award-winning authors. He writes a daily column for Author that looks at the intersection of creativity and spirituality.

Thanks again, Bill, for sharing your thoughts here in this sunny space.

Note: You can also find Bill Kenower on Facebook.

I hope everyone will take a look at your on-line magazine –
a wonderful resource for writers and readers alike.

– KINDRED SPIRIT QUESTIONS –

Are you “waiting” for something that may or may not
ever show up in your life?

Are you willing to “miss your own life” during all of this “waiting?”

What can you do today that taps into the depths of who you are?

What can you offer to the world that is helpful, inspired, and genuine?

Blog by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: rights reserved.

For all of my Studio Guests, just look on the sidebar menu for that page.

Posted in Creativity, Inspiration, Reflection, Spirituality, Studio Guests, Wisdom, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , , , , , | Comments closed

Beauty of Balance

INSIGHT_2011 continues today with meditative guidepost No. 4 – and as many of you know, this is a 5-month summer journey focusing on “less is more.”  While many of us believe in this principle, it is all too easy to forget in the rush of daily schedules.  But by meditating on this theme throughout the summer … we have an opportunity to get more comfortable with this idea.  And even may discover creative ways to work this concept into our decision-making.

  • To find previous posts that are part of this series, just go to the sidebar, find the area called “categories” and click on INSIGHT_2011.

For background, we are drawing on this theme because it was a significant concept in my book on prairie wisdom.

Where the Heart Resides: Timeless Wisdom of the American Prairie

One of my favorite passages from chapter 4, Create Rituals and Sayings with Heart

The unassuming lands, poetic and sometimes wishful in bearing, gently encourage us to notice all of nature: its rich display of color, its contentment, its triumphs and its sorrows.  Too often discounted as trivial or trite, the absolute genius of nature is all too evident in the middle of nowhere.

  • The key here, for purposes of meditation, is the juxtaposition of triumphs and sorrows.

Nature isn’t always joyful.  Our world experiences “natural disasters” all the time.  Weather can be life-threatening.  Yet, through all of it, nature is our teacher.  Suggesting the need for “balance” despite our desire for “all good things.”

The esteemed Zen Master, poet, & Buddhist monk, Thich Nhat Hanh, wrote in his book Being Peace, “Life is both dreadful and wonderful.”  (Special note — Hanh will be in Vancouver in 2011.  Click on his name above for details.)

Of course, there are spiritual leaders who recommend avoiding judgment and labels more completely, suggesting greater acceptance of “what is.”  I will leave those distinctions up to you.  Personally, I know it can be difficult to accept that which seems “negative” or “contrary to expectation and desire,” yet, peace is found in the delicate balance of ying and yang.  Dreadful and wonderful.

Here are a few poetic lines to ponder …

Sun in hand
Moon in hand
Ah, sweet perfection.

As my hometown battles flood waters from heavy snowmelt & rain in Wyoming & Montana (the Oahe Damn releasing record amounts of water into the Missouri River), I must also try to accept the many roles of nature on our planet.  The beauty of the Missouri River in Dakota can be breathtaking, but a difficult situation has developed — one that is testing the ability and willingness of many to define the “bigger picture” in peaceful, constructive terms.  Could this situation have been prevented, for instance, or was enough warning provided?  Yet, in the end, for whatever reason, serious flooding that Oahe was built (1950′s) to prevent is happening.

  • Here are a few pictures taken on the same day.

Sandbags protecting a home on the river v. lovely spring spirea in bloom.

What is the lesson here … in spiritual terms?

How can we begin to find the “beauty of balance” during times of challenge?

How does nature tell the story of our existence?

And does “less is more,” as a theme, meld into this 4th meditative guidepost?  How so?

Thanks so much for stopping by SunnyRoomStudio to consider the beauty of balance — even when it’s extremely difficult to think in those terms.  I hope your weekly meditation goes well — let me know what kind of insights come to mind this week.

◊◊◊ Some Very Important Notes

And now, as promised last week, it’s my honor to pass along the 4 blog awards I’ve received for this sunny, creative space since launching SunnyRoomStudio early February 2010.  All of these individuals inspire me each day to keep writing, keep promoting the peace of awareness, and to realize the absolute importance of supporting the important work of creative, kindred spirits.  I encourage you to drop by these blogs — get to know these talented and dedicated women.  Many of them have been guests in SunnyRoomStudio, so please check out my Studio Guests page to find a link to their guest posts.  It has been my pleasure to work with so many talented and peaceful individuals.  I could have passed some of these awards on some time ago, but wanted to get to know people and blogs before jumping in.  But now, after 1.5 years in SunnyRoomStudio, I think of these women as friends and colleagues and hope this small token of my admiration brightens their day!

  • The Versatile Blogger Award (received from author C. Lee McKenzie in 2010) to Cathryn Wellner.  A wonderful guest here in SunnyRoomStudio in February, Cathryn actually writes 3 blogs, but I’m giving this award to her blog, Catching Courage. She finds so many unique and memorable examples of courage in today’s world.

Also receiving this award –

  • Maxine Cook of Jolico Farm (this is where I first met her magnificent white German Shepard, Moses).  Max writes with great warmth about life on their organic/solar farm in PA with wonderful photography as a bonus.
  • Roz Morris of Nail Your Novel blog (London) is a wonderful person with great advice about writing fiction.  Her topics are varied and if you ask a really good question … she may just write an entire blog post in response.  Happened to me anyway!  Roz was also a guest here in SRS.
  • Juliet Wilson of CraftyGreenPoet blog (Creative Thinking — Greener Living) is a poet from Scotland who writes articles and poetry about matters of the environment and the wonders of nature.  She is forever inspiring with her many creative endeavors.

I also received the Versatile Blogger Award in 2011 from Trish Nicholson, New Zealand author and photographer.  I am passing my 2011 award to Shirley Showalter. Her blog 100 memoirs is exceptional in many respects.  Shirley reviews memoirs, blogs about related topics, and even includes blog posts about significant events in her life.

♥♥♥

The One Lovely Blog Award was received in 2010 from author Mary “Monti” Montague Sikes.  It’s my pleasure to pass this on to author Dani Shapiro. Her recent memoir is called Devotion – also a novelist, Dani writes an author blog called Moments of Being.  I follow Dani on twitter, also on facebook, and hope you’ll have a chance to connect with her.

Also receiving this award –

  • Maureen Doallas is a fine poet.  Her blog is called Writing Without Paper and Maureen covers art, dance, poetry, music, and musings.  I always find wonderful creativity and inspiration when I drop by her blog and thank her for sharing her impressive work.
  • Susan Pohlman writes Moments that Matter and truly, Susan, has found a way to capture the importance of creative change.  Her book “Halfway to Each Other” is a wonderful memoir about her family’s journey to Italy and how it saved their family.  Susan was a recent guest here in SunnyRoomStudio.
  • C. Lee McKenzie has published two books for young adults.  Lee’s blog is called TheWriteGame and once there, you’ll enjoy her photography, writing tips, and life lessons.  I admire her work and greatly appreciate her spirit of friendship.  Look for Lee’s guest post here in SRS!

♦♦♦

The Stylish Blogger Award was received in 2011 from C. Lee McKenzie.  (Thank you, Lee, for your generous recognition of this sunny space for kindred spirits!)  I’m happy to pass this award on to Terrill Welch — an artist and joyful friend from Canada. Her blog, Creative Potager, tracks her artistic journey, shares notes about her family and home, and is definitely “stylish.”  You’ll see Terrill’s art in progress … finished works … and lovely musings along the way.  Some of Terrill’s work can be found here in SRS via her guest post.

Also receiving this award –

  • Mary “Monti” Montague Sikes is an author and artist with a “stylish” blog called Notes Along the Way.  Also a guest here in SRS, Monti writes about her many creative projects on her blog and also shares wonderful pictures and/or paintings.  Please drop by and say hello!
  • Laurie Buchanan writes Speaking from the Heart – another very stylish blog.  Laurie writes: “Whatever you are not changing, you are choosing.”  Her area of expertise is holistic health and her company in the Chicago area is called HolEssence.  Immediately, you’ll love her warm sense of humor and wise words.
  • Mary Tabor writes a stylish blog called Sex After Sixty that covers a great many subjects: literary, relationships, life experience.  Mary and her memoir about a major life transition were also featured here in SunnyRoomStudio — in fact Mary was my very first guest.  Thank you again for jumping in and sharing your story here.
  • Lynne Spreen writes a blog called Any Shiny Thing — a forum for smart women of every age.  I got to know Lynne via our shared appreciation for the prairie of Dakota.  And have never looked back!  I enjoy her stylish blog (family, writing, current events, life transitions) a great deal.
  • Kathy Loh considers herself a “life artist at play in the mystery” via her stylish blog Full Moon Path. Kathy is a wonderful free spirit, a certified coach, and enjoys stargazing and dancing by the light of a full moon.  I always enjoy connecting with this upbeat, inspiring, and fun California blogger.

I also want to give Special Mention to Laura Munson and Rebecca Rasmussen.  I enjoy their blogs a great deal, as well!  Both women are authors you’ll want to read.  Their books are included on my Books & Authors page.

AND … to everyone else who has crossed my path since Feb. 1, 2010 … namaste!  It has been a joyful journey & I’m grateful to all of you.  Thank you for everything.

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.

Posted in INSIGHT_2011, Inspiration, Meditation, Prairie, PrairieWisdom, Reflection, South Dakota, Spirituality, Wisdom, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , | Comments closed

A Shared Light

INSIGHT_2011 resumes today.  And in case you missed the May 1st post outlining this 5-month journey of brief meditative guideposts for summer, you can find it @ Our Finer Moments (see sidebar).  The 2nd meditative guidepost can be found @ As Beautiful as Dreams.

  • This brings us to the 3rd guidepost, and as most of you will recall, our primary theme for INSIGHT_2011 is drawn from my book on prairie wisdom — the fundamental importance of less is more.

My book was about the timeless wisdom of the American prairie and the concept of “less is more” is about as timeless as it gets.

  • Yet, we forget.  Time and time again, we forget.

Thus, meditation seems like a good approach.  A reliable way to let the idea sink in, becoming part of who we really are — as individuals  and as a contemporary society struggling with myriad issues.  The excesses of life create confusion, causing us to lose our way, almost predictably.

  • The speed of life, however, can also cause us to become disoriented, losing track of priorities and values.  Always running to catch up with something, right?  But the truth is … we can never catch up with life.  Nor can we “catch life.”
  • We are life.

And, immediately, I know you see and understand the distinction.

“Being” is vastly different than managing something as though it existed somewhere else, outside of us.

“Being” implies contentment and balance.

It also brings to mind a sense of peace and perspective.

  • The third chapter in my book was Build a Bridge to Yourself.

Here’s one of my favorite quotes from that chapter …

“Slowing down to savor the absolute richness of life, the wondrous things happening all around us, will help restore our hearts; it will open the door to what is locked inside each of us.  It will help us find new solutions to problems of old.”

So here’s a question to meditate on this week, returning here when inspiration fades or when losing your focus.

  • If you are indeed another manifestation of “life,” of the universal power we all come to know sooner or later, how does this impact your relationships with others?
  • Do you feel less competitive, less threatened, less worried?  And more supportive, perhaps?

I actually believe that we can change the world by supporting kindred spirits who are also engaged in life-enhancing creative works of inspiration.  It really might be that simple.  Being interested in others we admire and learn from is a good thing.  It fosters positive energy, stimulates a peaceful environment.

Best of all, it’s attainable.

Right now.  Anywhere.  Anytime.  Without expense.

  • And it helps us to slow down some.  Helps us put our ego on the back shelf where it belongs.

Personally, I find it difficult to develop and sustain healthy relationships with people who aren’t interested in anything beyond their own day or upcoming project.  So if there is one thing we should be teaching younger generations, it’s the importance of reaching out to benefit others in a way that is meaningful.  A fast, competitive world fosters a singular focus on “self” and “self alone” is often isolating, aggressive, and counter-productive.

But a caring world understands that “we are life.”

And what could be more sacred, more life enhancing than respecting the life energy of each person in creative and joyful ways?

Rumi writes … “To praise the sun is to praise your own eyes.”

–> What does Rumi mean?  Another point of meditation.

  • Thank you for your time here in SunnyRoomStudio.  And thanks for stepping into the shared light of this sunny space.  See you next week.

♥♥♥

A few important notes from SunnyRoomStudio

  • Thank you, C. Lee McKenzie, for theStylish Blogger Award — now displayed on the sidebar.  Lee is a young adult author and was a December guest in SunnyRoomStudio @ A Universal Connection
  • Thank you, Trish Nicholson, for the 2011Versatile Blogger Award– also displayed on the sidebar.  Trish is an author & photographer from New Zealand — check out her site and blog, Words in the Treehouse.  Link under “Best of Show” on sidebar.

Next week, I will be passing on the 4 lovely awards given to SunnyRoomStudio so far.  It will be a pleasure to keep the good energy flowing!  Until then, please don’t forget to meditate on the ideas from Guidepost #3.

Jane was someone I met via a shared interest in writing and blogging — she published her first novel, The Ride, in 2008.  And she was a frequent visitor to this sunny space.  So when I went to read her blog a few weeks ago, I was stunned to learned she had passed away from cancer on May 6th.  I  must have known, because when I found myself reading about her loss, it had just happened.  But … I wasn’t even aware that Jane was ill.  It hadn’t come across via her blog or her facebook page.  She remained strong and connected until her last blog post entry on March 28th when she indicated she was taking a 2-week break.  I never met Jane in person, but felt as though I knew her via her enthusiasm and upbeat nature.  I still miss dropping by her blog and want to remember her today and always.  Another kindred spirit who took the time to care, to engage, and to be interested in others.  Jane lived in Florida.

This is for you, Jane …

Death is not extinguishing the light; it is only putting out the
lamp because the dawn has come.
–Rabindranath Tagore

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.

Posted in Book Journey, INSIGHT_2011, Inspiration, Meditation, Prairie, PrairieWisdom, Reflection, Spirituality, Wisdom, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , | Comments closed

Now I Can See the Moon

When I launched SunnyRoomStudio one thing was clear.  I wanted to share the voices of kindred spirits in this sunny creative space.  Getting to know people who share a passion for creativity is so rewarding, for one thing.  But, on another level, I have the opportunity to bring a diverse collection of voices to this creative space — to celebrate the ideas that resonate with me.  To highlight the work and thoughts of men and women who have something special to offer.

  • Holly Weiss is one of those voices.  She has endured the ups and downs of life, like most of us, with a desire to uplift others through her work.

So it’s my pleasure to introduce author and retired professional singer, Holly Weiss.  Her first novel, Crestmont, was published in 2010.  If you’re looking for summer reading, this book just might be the ticket.

  • Enjoy a glimpse into the lives and loves of the Crestmont Inn’s staff during the 1920s in Eagles Mere, Pennsylvania.

But what I most want to mention is Holly’s life story, which is tucked within her guest post.  A first novel (historical fiction) is one thing, but transitioning to writing because of polio complications that forced her to end a 30 year singing career is impressive … to say the least.

You’ll glean many interesting things from her guest post, but primarily, you’ll see how Holly turned a major setback into something beautiful.  And rewarding.

I’m reminded of a lovely quote from Walt Whitman, in fact.

  • Every moment of light and dark is a miracle.

So thank you, Holly, for sharing your light in this sunny space that
celebrates the spark of creativity in all its many forms and versions.
I know everyone will value this chance to get to know you!

And for those of you who love dogs like I do, you’ll be happy to know that Annie is the official greeter at the Crestmont Inn these days.

But let’s find out what else goes on at the enchanting Crestmont Inn!

One Voice Led to Another – A Singer’s Transition to Writing
By Holly Weiss, author of Crestmont

Perhaps you have heard the saying, “Barn burned down, now I can see the moon.”  I hated it when I first read it because I was immersed in a barn burning in my own life. Post-polio syndrome, a condition that effects people infected with polio virus as children, often returns when polio survivors reach the age of fifty. The polio virus infected me in 1952. Well-meaning doctors encouraged polio survivors to push past the muscle weakness and paralysis. I became an expert “overcomer.” I received degrees from college and graduate school and went on to a successful three-decade singing career. When unrelenting back pain presented itself after every concert five years ago, I had to retire. In addition, to conserve what little energy the post-polio syndrome left me with, I was forced to cut in half other activities in my life.

  • I grieved for years because my voice, my primary means of creative expression, had been silenced.

Then, bing! On a lark, my husband and I stayed overnight at The Crestmont Inn in the Pennsylvania Allegheny mountains. Our room was a luxury suite converted from a staff dormitory built in 1926. I envisioned what life must have been like for young people working a summer job at a bustling inn. I recalled this quote:

“Another opportunity is given you as a favor—and as a burden.

The question is not:

Why did it happen this way? or

Where is it going to lead you? or

What is the price you will have to pay?

It is simply:

How are you going to make use of it?”

…Dag Hammarskjöld.

We can be so entrenched in our idea of we want for our journey that we ignore God’s guidance in the turning of corners. He had to hit me over the head with a two-by-four to show me to leave my singing behind, write a book about The Crestmont Inn, and make use of what life handed me. One voice led to another.

  • Although I had never written a book before, a wonderful experience opened before me.

I set the novel in 1920s Eagles Mere, Pennsylvania. Researching the history of the real Crestmont Inn, built in 1899, enriched me. My music inspired me to imbue Crestmont’s main character, Gracie with the desire to sing. A Native American legend says that the Great Spirit flooded Eagles Mere Lake out of anger. I gave that a different twist, wanting to set the tone of grace around which Crestmont is built. In my novel, he cried tears of forgiveness. The eagles joined their tears with his, both mingling together to gently fill the lake called Eagles Tears or Eagles Mere.

Because grace had moved me past a sad impasse in my life, I wanted to emphasize that concept in the novel.   Crestmont main character, Gracie (purposefully named) is a courageous young woman who knows she needs to leave home to find herself. She’s not sure how she will work it all out. Allowing herself the opportunity to fulfill her desire to sing is uppermost in her mind. She says, “A dream, after all, needn’t be fueled by particulars, only desire.” Did Gracie become a famous cabaret singer? You’ll have to read Crestmont to find out. One thing I can promise you is that she found a spirit of acceptance and grace at The Crestmont Inn.

Here is the book’s plot summary:

Determined to take control of her life, sheltered Gracie Antes leaves her unhappy home in 1925 to pursue her dream of a singing career. On her way to the big city, she accepts a job as a housemaid at the bustling Crestmont Inn. Once there, Gracie finds a life-changing encounter with opera singer Rosa Ponselle, family she never imagined could be hers, and a man with a mysterious past. Relive the 1920s with a colorful cast of characters. Discover with Gracie that sometimes we must trade loss for happiness.

Set in Eagles Mere, Pennsylvania, the story is interwoven with details about the town, the rich history of The Crestmont Inn, and the family who passed ownership from one generation to the next. Many attempts have been made to explain how the mountaintop lake nestled in this tiny town came to be. Crestmont gives a new twist to an old Native American legend, setting the tone of grace around which the story is built.

I hope the Roaring Twenties will spark your interest with its unique social mores, fashion, jazz, and a little bootlegging thrown in for pizzazz.

Writing was a natural progression from singing for me. Every song requires a different persona—a unique character the singer develops to make the song real. Inventing characters for Crestmont was an adventure I was well-prepared for after 30 years of creating them in song. Violinist Itzhak Perlman said “Sometimes it is the artist’s task to find out how much music you can still make with what you have left.”

Crestmont Inn, 1905

Personally, I have never had difficulty with creative expression. My challenges lie in finding an outlet for that expression amidst my physical limitations. Where do I go from here? I hope to write another book, perhaps retelling the story of “One Voice Led to Another.” In the meantime, I am on a mission to help other writers. The whirlwind of marketing a book is daunting. I am currently reviewing newly-released books because I love it. Assisting other writers facilitate their book’s entry into the public eye is an added bonus.

  • We are all together in this journey. One voice leads to another.

Our real blessings often come to us in the form of loss, pain and disappointments. With time, we see the benefits of those losses. I am blessed with a loving, supportive husband, family and friends and am grateful for the years of ministry through song. My life, although filled with physical challenges, has become a re-composition full of unique harmony. God faithfully and creatively led me from the voice of a singer to that of an author.

  • Several years ago my barn burned down, but now,
    I can see the moon.

Holly Weiss is the author of Crestmont, a historical fiction novel set in the 1920s. She is an advocate for the Global Polio Eradication Initiative and Compassion International. She is also a member of the National Association of Teachers of Singing.  A polio survivor, she lives in upstate New York with her husband.

◊◊◊

Thank you so much, Holly, for being here in SunnyRoomStudio.

With gratitude for your presence,
I’m looking forward to reading Crestmont!

Kindred Spirit Questions:
What life changing moments have graced your life,
how have you weathered the storm?

Have you ever been to The Crestmont Inn or a place
like it that tweaked your imagination,
stirred your creativity?

Blog by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.

Posted in Creativity, Inspiration, Reflection, Spirituality, Studio Guests, Wisdom, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , , , , , , | Comments closed

As Beautiful as Dreams

INSIGHT_2011 resumes today.  And in case you missed the May 1st post outlining this 5-month journey of brief meditative guideposts for summer, you can find it @ Our Finer Moments (see sidebar).

Meditation used to sound a little “flaky” to me, I’ll admit it.  But even ABC News pointed out via a segment called “Changing Your Life Through Meditation” last week that it is no longer considered “flaky,” and that up to 40% of us are engaging in alternative methods of self-care.

  • As many of you will recall, our primary theme for INSIGHT_2011 is drawn from my book on prairie wisdom: less is more.

Since my book was about the timeless wisdom of the American prairie, the concept of “less is more” seems about as timeless as it gets.  Yet, we forget.  Time and time again, we forget.  So meditation seems like a good approach here.  A reliable way to let the idea sink in, becoming part of who we really are — as individuals  and as a contemporary society struggling with myriad issues.  The excesses of life create confusion, causing us to lose our way, almost predictably.

  • And our focus on “more” creates “wanting,” which according to spiritual leader Eckhart Tolle fosters an ongoing dissatisfaction with the present moment.  Even though … that’s all there ever is.  So, essentially we miss the “now,” in Tolle’s terms, and we miss our very own lives, because we “think” the next moment will be better.

Becoming fully present is the key.

Let’s begin with a wonderful quote from Thoreau’s Walden.

Why should we live with such hurry and waste of life?  We are determined to be starved before we are hungry.

It’s true.  Somehow we convince ourselves that if we hurry everything we want or need to do will get done.  We think “more” will get done.  But if you really meditate on this idea … I know you’ll see the fallacy of such assumptions.

Granted, we might get “more” stress.  We might function in a haze of constant activity, never being fully present for anything or for anyone.  And we might even manage to rush around to the point of forgetting about life itself, letting schedules and end games dominate our existence.

So take a few minutes to let those ideas resonate with you.

Take a few more minute to consider the week and days ahead.  Do you like what you see?

Or do you feel tense, anxious, or conflicted just thinking about your life and its predictable patterns?

  • In chapter two of my book, a chapter called “Discover Your Truth”, I shared this:

“Walt Whitman described the prairie like this: unbounded, unconfined, combining the real and the ideal, as beautiful as dreams.”

As I noted there, that is indeed quite an image.

An image I want to leave with you today.

  • Make your life be as beautiful as dreams.

Let the present moment be enough.  Allow simplicity to take root in your soul, taking you beyond habitual behavior patterns that merely serve cultural mandates.  Ideas absorbed in childhood and never really questioned or challenged.

Return to this post … whenever you find yourself stepping into a way of life that doesn’t really serve you.  That takes you away from your spiritual yearnings, your desire to live on a deeper, more meaningful level.  Anything that takes you away from a peaceful perspective.

As your week evolves, please feel free to comment on what you’re experiencing along these lines.  Or simply enjoy quiet time without expectation when you’re in SunnyRoomStudio.  Either way is fine.

Thank you for sharing a moment with kindred spirits here today.  And thank you for stepping into the sun of inspiration.

  • Let’s elevate the conversation.  Let’s enjoy a peaceful moment together.

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio, a sunny creative space for kindred spirits.  All rights reserved.

Posted in INSIGHT_2011, Inspiration, Meditation, Prairie, Reflection, Spirituality, Wisdom | Tagged , , | Comments closed

Standing at Water’s Edge

When you begin a creative project or simply want to tap into your creativity, do you sense an element of fear or doubt greeting you at water’s edge?

It may be a subtle feeling, but it’s usually there.  Yet, if you are committed to your work–to creative expression–you forge on.  Or try to.

“All art requires courage.” – Anne Tucker

I, for one, however, had no idea that successful “creative immersion” was the term for this process.  And that it requires periods of engagement and disengagement.  Sometimes navigated with ease, sometimes not.  I also didn’t know that the relationships in our lives play a critical role in the flow of our creativity.

Well, on some level, to be more accurate, I may have sensed these factors were at play, but finding a book that addresses such things was like finding that unexpected gem.  The book you needed to read, but didn’t even know you did.

  • Ever had that experience, that wonderful moment of coincidence, that you can’t wait to share with others?

I’m extremely pleased to have the author of Standing at Water’s Edge: Moving Past Fear, Blocks, and Pitfalls to Discover the Power of Creative Immersion here in my creative, sunny space for kindred spirits.  And I know you’ll love meeting Anne Paris, Ph.D. – she is engaging, enlightened, and eager to share the magical light of creativity.

Welcome to SunnyRoomStudio, Anne –
it’s my honor, and my pleasure, to have you here!

“Talent is helpful in writing, but guts are absolutely necessary.” –Jessamyn West

STANDING AT WATER’S EDGE
with Anne Paris, Ph.D.

  • What does it take to be creative?

It takes feeling “connected in”, or immersed with the artwork. Sometimes it takes a great deal of courage to allow yourself to dive into that state of creative immersion—that state of being merged with the art form—because the whole process is very unknown and uncertain.  I think that connections with others, whether in reality or fantasy, are what give us the courage to take that dive.

  • What do you want readers to get from this book?

I hope readers come away from this book feeling appreciated, understood, and less alone.  I hope they feel strengthened, inspired, and comforted and that they gain a new awareness about how their internal world is affected by both real and imagined others.  I hope they are left with a new appreciation of how the power of certain kinds of relationships can help them to grow as artists and as individuals.

  • What is the basis for blocks in the creative process?  How does connecting with others help us along in our solitary creative endeavors?

Fear and a lack of connection with others are the basis for creative blocks and procrastinations.  Developing and sustaining relationships with mirrors, heroes, and twins actually gives us the psychological nourishment—which we take in and make our own—to risk taking the dive.  Finding support, inspiration, and comfort with others helps us to feel worthy, confident, and hopeful.  These are the feelings that propel us forward.

“Courage is the art of being the only one who knows
you’re scared to death.”
–Harold Wilson

Dr. Anne Paris is a clinical psychologist who has helped artists along in their creative processes for over 20 years. Her approach, which is based on cutting-edge psychological understandings and research, appreciates the inner world of the artist in a new way and points to the importance of connections with others throughout the creative process. Through this revolutionary approach, she has helped famous, professional, and hobby artists start and sustain their creative process so they could complete a work of art.

A NEW APPROACH TO IGNITING AND SUSTAINING CREATIVITY
by Anne Paris, PhD

Mary squirmed in her chair as she continued, “I just don’t know what is wrong with me. Why can’t I just do it? I feel stressed all the time when I’m not writing. ‘I should be writing’, I say to myself, but I don’t. I think, if I just get the laundry done, then I’ll be free to sit down and write the next chapter. But then I don’t. Maybe I need to exercise first, and I go for a run. I get back home, fully intending to sit down at the computer. But I don’t. And all the while I’m feeling bad and stressed about not writing. What is wrong with me? Maybe I’m just lazy. Or maybe unconsciously I don’t really want to write. Or maybe it just means that I’m not really cut out to be a writer. ‘Writers write’, I tell myself.

Through thousands of hours of psychotherapy with artists, I have found that most are quite familiar with the experience of being artistically blocked, or of procrastinating and avoiding their creative work. “If only I weren’t so distractible” or “I must not really want to succeed” are common complaints I’ve heard. These blocks can lead to non-productivity as well as to more serious problems such as depression and addictions.

Until now, most experts have offered behavioral strategies to help artists initiate and sustain their creative process: “set aside a time and place everyday for the creative endeavor” or “tell yourself you can do it” or “you must exercise a great deal of self-discipline.” Structure can certainly help artists to focus and to optimize their time. But many artists do not find the strength to overcome deeply embedded blocks with this advice. “If it were that easy, I’d do it,” they say.

  • New research in neuroscience and human development show that these strategies are only part of the answer.

Revolutionary understandings in clinical psychology now suggest that healthy interpersonal relationships are the fuel for optimal emotional, cognitive, intellectual, behavioral, and creative functioning. Contrary to how we’ve been taught to value independence and autonomy, this new scientific evidence is showing that we are at our best when we are connected with others.

Applying these findings to the secret, internal world of the artist, the capacity to be creative is actually generated by the experience of connectedness with others. When we are feeling frightened or are lacking self-confidence and vitality, we need to look at the state of our relationships, rather than to blame ourselves for being weak and inadequate, or to think that we must somehow find strength and courage from deep within ourselves.

  • We cannot create in a vacuum of isolation: we are helped along in the creative process by certain kinds of emotional support from others that help us to be at our best and to realize our full potentials.

When we shift our focus from searching within ourselves to reaching for healthy connections, we will be propelled through the creative process to complete a work of art.  To immerse into creativity, we need to feel strong, inspired, and comforted. Rather than existing as static “traits” in our selves, strength, inspiration, and comfort are generated in our relationships with mirrors, heroes, and twins:

  • Find Strength in Mirrors. An artist finds the strength to create through feeling special, recognized, and appreciated by others. Share your ideas and your work with others who are likely to appreciate your talents and your efforts. Allow yourself to “take in” this kind of psychological nourishment.  If you don’t have this kind of support, imagine it.
  • Find Inspiration in Heroes. An artist finds motivation and inspiration to create through admiring, respecting, and hoping to please a parent, teacher, mentor, or idol. Reach for connection with your “real life” hero or immerse in your idol’s work, ideas, or art.
  • Find Comfort in Twins. An artist finds comfort through the creative process by feeling understood and understandable by others who are in the same boat. Reach for connections with “like-kind” (for example, join a writer’s group, or take a painting class, or go to conferences, artist retreats, or galleries).  Share your hopes and dreads, triumphs and defeats, with these empathic others—they’ve been there–they understand.

Throughout a creative project, you are likely to grapple with core feelings of safety, trust, and hope. When you become aware of how your relationships with others (or lack of relationships) impact your ongoing sense of self, you can then try to elicit more of what you need to carry you through the myriad of emotions involved in the creative process. It is not weak to need others.  In fact, being able to create and sustain mutual relationships is the key to our continued growth as artists and as individuals. In the end, it is not really how much willpower or discipline we have that determines our capacity to enter into a creative state. Standing at water’s edge, looking at the vast unknown and uncertainty involved in the creative process, it is our relationships with others that will empower or inhibit our dive.

Thanks so much, Anne, for sharing your insights here.

Your work and book (2008, New World Library) are wonderful contributions to the artistic (inclusive to the many forms of creativity) community.  I’m grateful for your hopeful outlook and know others will want to connect with you on Facebook or via your website @ http://www.anneparis.com

  • NOTE: Anne is a specialist in helping artists and other creative people reach their potential.  She has practiced psychotherapy for twenty-five years and founded the Cincinnati Center for Self Psychology, a training and education center for mental-health professionals.  Via email anne at anneparis dot com (provided in this format to avoid spam).  
  • KINDRED SPIRIT QUESTIONS: How do you usually nurture your creativity?  What hurdles have you faced, or do you face?  What do you most want to know about creativity?  What did you enjoy most about Anne’s guest post?

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: rights reserved.

Posted in Art, Creativity, Inspiration, Studio Guests, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , , , , | Comments closed

Our Finer Moments

On May 1, 2010, here in SunnyRoomStudio, I launched a 5-month book journey called INSIGHT_2010.  Sort of like a summer literary journal, I covered the chapters from my book on prairie wisdom to see if its wisdom had been at least somewhat timeless, as the subtitle suggests.  But also to share the book with readers who may have missed its publication back in ’99 — most of you, probably!  So many books are released at the same time, who could possibly catch even a fraction of them?  It’s truly impossible and a source of frustration for many.

Books are the quietest and most constant of friends;
they are the most accessible and wisest of counselors,
and the most patient of teachers
.

Charles W. Eliot

Good news — the book’s wisdom did strike me (for the most part) as having a timeless quality — ideas and concepts that still resonate regardless of geographic location, life experience, age or background.  If you’d like to play catch-up …

  • More about the book, Where the Heart Resides: Timeless Wisdom of the American Prairie (not trying to sell copies; in fact, only a few are still “out there” … simply building on the book’s wisdom that is organic to time and place, while avoiding the “next best thing” trend … the “gotta have it” mindset … the “throw away society” mentality)
  • All 20 of the blog posts from INSIGHT_2010 can be found by clicking on that specific category on the sidebar (almost as good as reading the book cover to cover, plus, no dollar tag :)
  • Quote I like from chapter one: “The prairie had presented me with a puzzle of life-size proportion, and in my attempt to solve it over the years, at times letting the pieces sit idle for a while, just simmering in my mind, something has pulled me back to it time and time again.”

Moving forward

Beginning today, May 1, 2011, I’ll be doing another 5-month summer journey (with wonderful guest blog posts sprinkled throughout) called INSIGHT_2011 (of course!).  But instead of delving into book chapters, this year I’ll be sharing brief meditative blog posts that highlight a fundamental concept from “Where the Heart Resides” — which is: less is more.

Many of us give this idea “lip service,” but applying this principle can be more challenging.  Maybe we just don’t take our spiritual maturation and awakening seriously.  Maybe we don’t know how to live within our contemporary culture while disallowing its superficial dictates at the same time.  I’m not sure.

Yet, if God is found in silence and in nature — not in the excesses of life — how can we go wrong by tuning into this principle on a regular and sustained basis?

A few green peppers from our summer garden, but
what else can you imagine or perceive?

If nothing at all comes to you, try meditating on the picture — I know, sitting still with to-do lists, life problems or concerns, running through your mind can be challenging.

But

In our “finer moments” … we find a way to calm our frenzied minds.

In our “finer moments” … we find a way to discover the creative space beyond obsessive “thinking” and “analyzing.”

In our “finer moments” … we are at peace with what is.

So look again … now what comes to mind when you gaze at the green peppers?  Remember to look for greater depth in what you see, to seek a truly “personal moment” as you consider nature’s abundance and so on.  Go beyond generic perception.  Spiritual awakening and realization begin whenever you allow it.  Whenever you can “let go” of what you thought was truth or true.  Just imagine yourself getting off the bus of conformity, as you begin to transcend self-made limitations.  Move into your spiritual essence with an open mind and a sense of faith in the unseen.  Begin to experience your higher self, your divine presence.  You’ll never look back.

Why do we meditate? We meditate precisely because this world
of ours has disappointed us and because failure looms
large in our day-to-day life.  We want fulfillment.
We want joy, peace, bliss and perfection within and without.
Meditation is the answer, the only answer.

Sri Chinmoy

  • I hope you enjoy this summer interlude of meditative guideposts.  With luck, each weekly post will remind us that “less is more.”  And I think you’ll notice that bringing this idea into your daily routine on a consistent basis can be extremely liberating and peaceful.

Practice meditation regularly.
Meditation leads to eternal bliss. Therefore meditate, meditate.

Swami Sivanada

Thanks so much for visiting SunnyRoomStudio
have a poetic week and see you again soon.

(Hmm, when I gaze at the peppers in meditative fashion …
I see a great deal.  I see life.  I see peace.  I see the power of the Universe.
And so much more.  How about you?)

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: a creative sunny space
for kindred spirits: all rights reserved.

Posted in Book Journey, INSIGHT_2010, INSIGHT_2011, Inspiration, Prairie, PrairieWisdom, Reflection, Spirituality, Wisdom, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , , , , | Comments closed

Run Free and Explore

Who said it best?
Ah, yes, Pablo Picasso.

Every child is an artist.
The problem is how to remain an artist once we grow up.

And since it’s Easter, a time of beginnings, it seemed like a good time to think about children and art — art in all its many forms.

 

 

 

 

◊◊◊◊◊◊◊◊◊◊◊◊◊◊

To help us get started, here’s a
poem I wrote for children:

Looking Up

Walking to the park,
I stopped to run in
circles like a bird
in the sky.

But I got dizzy and
fell in a heap to the
ground.

So I stared up at
the ocean blue,
over me like a
warm blanket.

And wondered if
God thought like
that too.

by da hickman

♦♦

Can you remember staring up at the sky as a child?
What were you thinking, imagining?

♦♦

What was it like to be a child — to venture into the world of adults one step at a time.  Bravely.  Fearfully.  With great curiosity.

To help us along, I invited artist Sarah Arkanoff into SunnyRoomStudio to share her insights on children and art.  Sarah lives near Indianapolis and I know you will enjoy meeting her!

  • Welcome, Sarah, and thanks for bringing your many talents, warm spirit, and creative light to this sunny space for kindred spirits.

Run Free and Explore
by Sarah P. Arkanoff

I was honored when Daisy asked me to be her guest in SunnyRoomStudio.  I’ve admired her writing and have called her a friend for several years now.

Specifically, Daisy wondered if I’d like to write about children and art since I’ve taught children’s art classes and have a B.A. from Indiana University in Painting & Art History.  Plus, ever since I can remember art was a huge deal for me.  An artist myself, when daughter Lucy joined us about 14 months ago, I wanted her to discover her personal creativity, as well.

My Artistic Roots

I was so competitive when it came to coloring contests at school and always looked forward to that creative point in the day when we could let our imaginations run wild with a water color brush or some Play-Doh. Little has changed for me since then. I’m still passionate about all things art related and feel I have that deep connection to art because my parents and the schools I attended were so encouraging, so supportive.

So often nowadays activities for children are centered around shiny noisy toys that run on batteries or via the television screen. But, yes, I’d be flat out fibbing if I claimed to never have the TV on in our home.

  • The solution is all about finding balance.

As a society we strive to give our children a balanced nutritional diet but, at times, we lose sight of the need for a “balanced childhood.”

  • We need to feed the souls and imaginations of our children, too.

I want Lucy to remember finger painting, crafting, cooking with mom, dance class, or playing outside in the fresh air with friends – not just being parked in front of a video game.

Keep it Simple

  • So you’re thinking, “Yes, that’s great, I’m aware, but now what?”

For starters, there are a bazillion resources online.  And, personally, I’m a huge fan of blogs. They provide me with daily inspiration on projects and activities to try out with Lucy.

I’ve listed a few of my favorites at the bottom.

But if you don’t have time to surf those, just think about the crafts and art projects you did as a child. Did you make Easter baskets out of pipe cleaners or draw pictures of the Easter Bunny and drown them in glitter? Awesome!

  • I bet the children in your life would have a blast doing the same things.

If all else fails buy some cheap acrylic paint, get out the white computer paper, cover your kitchen table and tell them to let loose. It’s liberating for a child to have no restrictions or expectations on a project. See what they come up with!

And if getting out and about is more your thing, here’s another idea. You may feel your child is too young to enjoy a trip to your local art museum, but I bet you’d be surprised.

The Indianapolis Art Museum, for example, has beautiful
sculpture gardens
and we love to go when the
weather is nice to let Lucy run free and explore.

Often children are in awe of the larger than life paintings or the wacky sculptures. They may not even be old enough to vocalize their thoughts yet but the stimulation they’re getting is priceless. The colors, the textures, the sounds are key to their sensory stimulation.

Just spending time with your child and choosing a simple activity to share will make all the difference to them. Nurture their imaginations by encouraging them and give your children a variety of outlets in which to explore different interests.

Not everyone grows up to be a famous artist or great poet, but that doesn’t mean children don’t benefit from what they learned by exploring art and creativity at an early age.

I’d be happy to answer questions you might have,
chat about kids and art or whatever comes to mind.

I’ve enjoyed my visit to SunnyRoomStudio and hope the children in your life are exposed to the wonders of art and creativity as often as possible.

Did you enjoy art as a child?
Do your children have an artistic interest?
Who is your favorite artist?

  • Here are some closing thoughts by author L.M. Montgomery (Nov. 30, 1874 – April 24, 1942).  Coincidentally, April 24th is Easter this year.

Lucy Maud Montgomery

The world calls them its singers and poets and artists
and story-tellers; but they are just people who
have never forgotten the way to fairyland
.”

“There is such a place as fairyland – but only children can find the way to it. And they do not know that it is fairyland until they have grown so old that they forget the way. One bitter day, when they seek it and cannot find it, they realize what they have lost; and that is the tragedy of life. On that day the gates of Eden are shut behind them and the age of gold is over. Henceforth they must dwell in the common light of common day. Only a few, who remain children at heart, can ever find that fair, lost path again; and blessed are they above mortals. They, and only they, can bring us tidings from that dear country where we once sojourned and from which we must evermore be exiles. The world calls them its singers and poets and artists and story-tellers; but they are just people who have never forgotten the way to fairyland.”  — L.M. Montgomery (Canadian author well known for a series of novels beginning with Anne of Green Gables — called “Maud” by family and friends, she eventually published 20 novels and some 500 poems and short stories.)

Sharing some sites you might enjoy exploring –

Home, Design, Children via Apartment Therapy @ http://www.ohdeedoh.com/

Tatertots and Jello @ http://tatertotsandjello.blogspot.com/

Penny Carnvial @ http://pennycarnival.typepad.com/penny_carnival/

1 + 1 + 1 = 1 @ http://1plus1plus1equals1.blogspot.com/

♥♥♥

Here’s original artwork by Sarah Peterson Arkanoff — screen print on rag paper 2007, When Pigs Fly By.

Find Sarah on Twitter @arkanoffdesign — on Facebook — or via her blog: The Table.

And Sarah manages an online shop that sells vintage items and items she creates herself.

It’s called Arkanoff Design Co.

↔  ↔  ↔

Thank you, Sarah!  I admire your many talents.
A pleasure having you here in SunnyRoomStudio.

Painting is easy when you don’t know how,
but very difficult when you do.

~Edgar Degas

↔  ↔  ↔

Thanks everyone for visiting SunnyRoomStudio.  See you again soon!

Happy Easter!

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.

Posted in Art, Creativity, Idea Sharing, Inspiration, Poetry, Studio Guests, Wisdom | Tagged , , , , , , , , | Comments closed

Eyes of Wonder

  • Season of Gratitude
This is just a brief post to acknowledge the many gifts of spring — the season of gratitude.  It is now that we remember how nature encourages us, enlightens us, and always reminds us to look at life with eyes of wonder.  So this spring spend some time with nature.  Roam the countryside in search of answers …

I roamed the countryside searching for answers
to things I did not understand.
Leonardo da Vinci

Consider the artistic nature of scenes you pause to study or reflect upon, letting the moment draw you inward.  What inspires you the most? Flowers, birds, trees, an open expanse of green, lakes, a forest, the ocean.  Something else?  Remember Friday, April 22nd, is Earth Day.

by ERIN_KM

Words to Savor

I only went out for a walk and finally concluded to stay out till sundown, for going out, I found, was really going in.  ~John Muir, 1913, in L.M. Wolfe, ed., John Muir, John of the Mountains:  The Unpublished Journals of John Muir, 1938


Climb the mountains and get their good tidings.  Nature’s peace will flow into you as sunshine flows into trees.  The winds will blow their own freshness into you, and the storms their energy, while cares will drop off like autumn leaves.  ~John Muir


I thank you God for this most amazing day, for the leaping greenly spirits of trees, and for the blue dream of sky and for everything which is natural, which is infinite, which is yes.  ~e.e. cummings


The sun, with all those planets revolving around it and dependent on it, can still ripen a bunch of grapes as if it had nothing else in the universe to do.  ~Galileo


Look deep into nature, and then you will understand everything better.  ~Albert Einstein


How cunningly nature hides every wrinkle of her inconceivable antiquity under roses and violets and morning dew!  ~Ralph Waldo Emerson


My heart that was rapt away by the wild cherry blossoms – will it return to my body when they scatter?  ~Kotomichi


Shall I not have intelligence with the earth?  Am I not partly leaves and vegetable mold myself.  ~Henry David Thoreau


  • I think nature reminds us to connect with others in creative ways — to celebrate the colors of life – and to explore the unknown for spiritual inspiration.  Enjoy this season of gratitude!  And thanks for stopping by this sunny space.  My next guest is a lovely artist who will be sharing thoughts about art & Easter.
  • Kindred spirit question — how did you experience nature as a child?  What has been lost or forgotten over the years?  And if you were to finish this sentence, what might you say or write … “Nature is _______.”
  • Have a great weekend!  See you again soon.

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.

 

Posted in Art, Inspiration, Reflection, Spirituality, Wisdom, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , | Comments closed

Taking the High Road

Somehow I encountered the gifted Susan Pohlman.  And her new book, her inspirational memoir.

Halfway to Each Other: How a Year in Italy Brought Our Family Home” was shortlisted for the newly established Inspy Awards.  It was also awarded “winner” in the relationships category and “runner-up” in the memoir category at the 2010 Next Generation Indie Book Awards.

But what really impressed me about Susan was her friendly, open-hearted personality.  So I invited her to be my guest in SunnyRoomStudio. Susan also seemed like someone who had taken the “high road” in life — never easy, but often personally rewarding.

Instead of caving in to the status quo, Susan rose above cultural trends and looked deeper to discover lasting answers, as opposed to quick, superficial ones.  We all have something to learn from that, don’t we?

Books about personal transformation have been popular lately.  Probably for good reason.  Everyone is seeking answers about something in life — hopefully.

But too often we complicate our search, losing track of ourselves in the process. Even when this journey of transformation is usually about coming full circle one way or another.

We look externally, finally realizing the answers are internal.

For instance, we enjoy a cute local restaurant called the Cottonwood
(lots of cottonwood trees in Dakota), and someone there
thought to decorate their wine bottles.  Very creative.
And also fitting for Susan’s guest post it seems.

Sometimes we just need to take a new look at something we already have to figure out why it’s perfectly meaningful — still.  Thoreau speaks of this dynamic in so many of his well-known quotes.

  • We make ourselves rich by making our wants few.
  • We are ever dying to one world and being born into another.
  • What I am I am and say not, being is the great explainer.
  • Direct your eye inward, and you’ll find a thousand regions in your mind yet undiscovered.  Travel them, and be expert in home-cosmography.

It’s my pleasure to welcome Susan Pohlman to SunnyRoomStudio.  I know you will enjoy getting to know her and will love the brave and compelling story behind her memoir.

Taking the High Road
by Susan Pohlman

When Daisy invited me to come for a visit in the Sunny Room Studio, I was honored and excited.  Though a multitude of possible topics ran across my fingertips, I felt most compelled to share a portion of my writer’s journey. Not the awakening of my writer’s soul part, nor the taking many classes to learn the craft part, nor the agonizing I will never sell anything or claim published author status part.

The portion I wanted to share was the discovery of memoir as sacred storytelling part. The experience of writing only for the soul-clearing beauty of it.  The type of writing that pours forth with such force that you can do nothing to stop it.

  • I began writing memoir by accident.

I set out to share with my closest friends, the keepers of my heart, what it was like to give up my house and home to search for wholeness in a marriage that simply was not working. To search for a life of deeper meaning with my little family of four.

In May of 2003, while on a business trip to Italy, my husband and I decided, in a rare moment of grace, to sign a year’s lease to a furnished apartment on the Italian Riviera rather than divorce papers.  On day number four of a six day trip, Tim grabbed my hand, looked deep into my heart and said, “I could live here.”

That simple phrase began a conversation that would change our lives. We had been together since college, had two children, Katie (15) and Matt (11), and had been living a stress-filled version of family life in a lovely town near Los Angeles.  From the outside, our lives were idyllic, but on the inside Tim and I were painfully disconnected and confused. Neither of us could figure out why we were so miserable, but we both had agreed that we were tired of trying. Prior to the trip I had quietly visited a lawyer and knew that this would be our last week together before all hell broke loose.

Unexpectedly, we were hopelessly charmed by the majesty of Florence and the beauty of Liguria.  Somehow, time away from LA opened our eyes to a possibility we had never considered.  Perhaps our lifestyle had gotten in the way of our ability to see each other and love each other in ways that mattered.  In a desperate attempt to save our family,  Tim and I made the decision that he would quit his job, we’d sell our house, and move our family to Italy.

  • It was irrational, ridiculous, reckless and the best decision of our lives.

We embarked on this journey with no expectation and no endpoint in mind. We decided to see where life would take us. To see what it was like to live a life where one follows the heart rather than the subconsciously scripted recipe of happiness according to the American Dream. I was petrified and strangely relieved at the same time.

Before we left Los Angeles, I sat with a group of close friends and told them of our plan. Stunned and worried for us, they asked that I send them updates as we went. Real, honest and raw accounts of what it was like.  I promised them that I would. Little did I know that this promise was the start of Halfway to Each Other.

When we landed in Italy eight weeks later and began the process of settling in, writing a book was the furthest thing from my mind. In fact, it never even occurred to me. Tim and I had the daunting task of setting up a home for our displaced children in a culture we knew very little about.

  • As you can imagine, it was an intense time, a fertile field for any writer.

I kept my promise to my friends by capturing the moments along the way that spoke deeply to me. Rather than writing an ordinary email, I chose to write those moments in scenes so that they could walk the path with me. So they could share my tears and my joys as I explored the unknown. I sent the scenes out, one by one, until, a few months later a journalist friend urged me to stop sending them and consider a book.

So you see, it was not until I gave up the intense goal of publishing my material (which, at the time was screenwriting) and began to create for the sheer joy of it that my best writing began.  The fact that I wasn’t composing for the world helped me to write freely, with courage. I did not plan a storyline nor did I force an outcome. I wrote what arose organically. I

  • It was a writing experience that bordered on euphoria, for lack of a better word.

An effective memoir is written in hindsight because it must intertwine reflection with storytelling. It wasn’t until I returned to California that I understood all that the journey had meant; a year so powerful and transformative that it needed to simmer before I was ready to serve it. When the time was right, I took all of those scenes and layered them with the new song that was singing in my soul. With the help of an excellent editor, I fashioned the tale into a narrative and when I was finished, headed fearlessly into the jungle of the publishing world about which I knew very little. Step by step, the story found its way.

It is important for me to share this with writers who are struggling. I had given up on screenwriting when we left for Italy.  I was as disillusioned with that venture as I had been with our marriage.  Looking back, I see that all of the time and energy I put into learning the art of screenwriting was really preparing me to write something else, a different genre entirely.

  • Sometimes we have to fail in order to be pointed in the right direction.

Writing is a calling. I believe that those who are drawn to it have something important to share with the world. It took a long time for me to recognize my own story as something worthy.  I thought that I needed to create a fairy tale, the newest Pixar event, a heartbreaking romance for the likes of Julia Roberts, or a humorous caper through NYC to stake my claim in the world of writers when all I needed to do was to have the courage to reveal my own heart.

Daisy’s wonderful blog is all about inspiration.  Some days I click on the Kindred Spirit Quotes here in SunnyRoomStudio just for a boost.  I love her simple quote at the bottom of the page as it also has become my writing mantra: “Be joy.  Be love.  And give what you are.”

THANK YOU, SUSAN!  A great pleasure having you here.

Kindred Spirit questions to ponder –

What answers have come into your life, seemingly
when least expected?

What is the beauty of memoir, of sharing personal stories of transformation?

Why do we often resist looking internally for spiritual truth?

Besides a literal understanding of this time in Susan’s life,
what else can you draw from her experience and message?

And anything else you’d like to ask Susan … I’m sure she
looks forward to your comments below!

Find Susan on Facebook, twitter @susanpohlman, or via
her blog (Moments that Matter) and website @
www.susanpohlman.com

BIO NOTE
Susan Pohlman is a freelance writer and inspirational speaker based in Scottsdale.  Her essays have been published in The Washington Times, Family Digest, The Family, Raising Arizona Kids, Guideposts Magazine, Homelife Magazine, AZ Parenting, Goodhousekeeping.com, and Italiannotebook.com.

Thanks so much for dropping by today!  Have a wonderful week.

SunnyRoomStudio

Blog posts via DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: rights reserved.

Posted in Idea Sharing, Inspiration, Reflection, Spirituality, Studio Guests, Wisdom, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , , | Comments closed

Bluest Day

I’m sure you’ve heard that April is national poetry month.  So I asked myself why do I love poetry.  Not all of it, but most.  And I also asked myself how SunnyRoomStudio could  best contribute to this celebration of words and sentiment conveyed by lyrical lines all in a row.

Finally, I decided to keep it simple since the magic of poetry is in its economy of words.  Its precision.  And its ability to convey vague ideas that tug at our hearts in indistinct, yet, insistent ways.

So here is a picture and a poem — the pairing is poetic (I hope).  My inspiration for this comes from wonderful art exhibits I’ve enjoyed that combine paintings and poetry.  The artistry is lovely and the synergy can be compelling.

Painting is poetry that is seen rather than felt,
and poetry is painting that is felt rather than seen.
–Leonardo da Vinci

Bluest Day

Squinting, I absorbed the sky cotton of drifting clouds
and wondered what their destination could be,
if by chance they were headed your way,
or were they moving north, far south,
sailing off on a secret course.

Birds, dark and rapid, swept across my view,
like pointers in the sky that shared a
mission, a journey untold, and I had a sudden
urge to call out, to inquire about their ways,
sensing an invisible course of prayerful purpose.

And the water, how it glistened like quiet eyes
turned inward to view the depths below,
the movement of swift life without care or
worry, or that dull ache of days lost,
like most of us carry unknowingly.

But, at last, I caught a glimpse of something more,
a whisper of an idea that tapped me on the
shoulder–a feather fallen from the stretch of
heaven above and beyond–and it came to me,
just like that, a simple exquisite truth.

It was the bluest day, the very bluest.

–by da hickman, 4-3-2011

One of my goals here in SunnyRoomStudio is to elevate the
conversation  — s
omething poetry accomplishes in so many ways.

Does this poem, for instance, bring you closer to yourself,
providing an inner mirror?

Does it take you beyond the mundane, the obvious, to a deeper truth?

Does it touch your spirit with something familiar, yet new?

Does “Bluest Day” tell a story — what might it be about?

Does it make you want to relish the moment, the possible, the attainable?

Does it tap certain emotions in a surprising kind of way?

Does it catch you off-guard, inspire joy or understanding?

Do you like the creative pairing — the photograph with the poem?

I took this picture last year at a lovely spot on the Oahe Reservoir in central South Dakota called Spring Creek.  And since it’s finally spring, how perfect!

I look forward to your poetic thoughts and would like to thank you for visiting this sunny space for kindred spirits.  It’s good to have you here!

SunnyRoomStudio

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.

Posted in Art, Creativity, Inspiration, Poetry, Reflection, Spirituality, Wisdom, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , , , , , , | Comments closed

Compassionate World

  • Do you think we live in a compassionate world?
  • And how does one define such a concept?

There’s a beautiful ring to those words — a compassionate world — yet we all interpret them quite differently.

For example, you believe that something you’re doing is “compassionate” while someone else sits back quietly thinking: “How could he do that?”

I’m fairly certain this dynamic doesn’t sound unusual to anyone who might be reading this.

Without going into a lengthy essay on the merits of compassion–indeed, the urgent need for compassion in a world built on the fragility of human life–I merely want to consider the dangers of “narrow definition.”

  • What do I mean by … narrow definition?

We all have been molded, at least partially, by our environments.  None of us enjoy perfect vision.  Blind spots in our cars; blind spots in our world perception.  It’s inevitable and intrinsic to the human condition.  Thus, we often come to believe in “narrow definitions” of many to most things in life.

We see the tree, in other words, and don’t bother to understand the many parts of the tree.  Or we can’t take it all in — it’s too much for our imperfect mental and emotional abilities.  So we pick out a certain part of the tree and we define our world as such.

Immediately, you see the limitations, don’t you?

Yet, we latch on to our “narrow definitions” and claim them as truth.  Our egos insisting that “yes, this is the way it is.”

But, in reality, we have no idea “how it is.”  In sum.

And perhaps the “branch” we have picked out to focus on, to hang our beliefs on, is quite different from another branch.  Yet, again, we claim our branch as “the one” — the one that represents reality.  In full.

Yet, take a look at a close up of this tree, and tell me what you see.

Seems like many descriptions are possible, even likely.

And none of which are wrong, necessarily.

But if you feel strongly about your opinion–if your ego pushes you to take a dominant position–I see the potential for conflict, don’t you?

In the end, however, what is the argument really about?

It’s an illusion, of course.  A mental position based on what exactly?

The tree and its branches are part of the same whole, but for some reason, you are drawn to certain aspects of it, while the person sitting next to you is intrigued by a different part.

Human nature.  And the basis for tension, anxiety, controversy. So here’s yet another view of the same tree. What are you seeing now?

This wonderful tree has special meaning for me.  It is in a cemetery.  These pictures are framed as 8 x10s in my writing space.  I look at them daily and think of many things, feel many things.  And I invite you to dwell on them, as well, looking for a definition of compassion that isn’t “narrow” — that isn’t based on your life (and just your life) — that extends to everyone in the universe.   Because, essentially, we are all looking at the same tree, yet seeing it differently.  I, for instance, see many things in this tree that few do or could — simply because of where it grows.  Yet, my definition is not “wrong,” it just isn’t shared or known by many others.

I understand that.

And I don’t expect others to share my personal definition, which is necessarily, unique.

Thus, I can remain peaceful even when others don’t see what I see.

I can even allow peace when others might disagree, because I’ve accepted, via the humility of the human spirit, that I will never have perfect vision.  I’ll never be able to comprehend the “whole” and can only offer compassion for myself and others because of the inherent limitation of each individual to grasp anything in its true entirety.  And complexity.

It’s impossible.  It can’t be done.  We can only know parts and pieces of anything.  So lest you hang on too tight to your own ideas or “narrow definitions,” remember … it’s all an illusion.  It’s all the same tree with its magnificent outpouring of life.  With its anonymous generosity of spirit.

I’d like to leave you with these insightful words:

In separateness lies the world’s great misery, in
compassion lies the world’s true strength.
–Buddha

Thanks so much for stopping by to spend some time in
SunnyRoomStudio; a pleasure to have you here in this sunny creative
space for kindred spirits.  Have a thoughtful and peaceful week!

SunnyRoomStudio

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.

Posted in Creativity, Idea Sharing, Inspiration, Reflection, Spirituality, Wisdom, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , , | Comments closed

Bright Wings

Old meets new today via the first day of spring.  In many ways spring feels like the beginning of a new year, even though that happened a while back, per our calendars.  Bottom-line, this is a day of celebration.  Life continues, life resumes, life pushes forward on the wings of hope.

Emily Dickinson wrote: “Hope is the thing with feathers.”

And in an illustrated anthology of poems about birds called Bright Wings, I discovered a poet and a poem that seems perfect for today.

Hope and Love

All winter
the blue heron
slept among the horses.
I do not know
the custom of herons,
do not know
if the solitary habit
is their way,
or if he listened for
some missing one –
not knowing even
that was what he did –
in the blowing
sounds in the dark.
I know that
hope is the hardest
love we carry.
He slept
with his long neck
folded, like a letter
put away.

– by Jane Hirshfield

My favorite line from Jane’s poem is …
“hope is the hardest love we carry.”

What did you hope for this winter?  And what are you hoping for now, as spring returns?

Are you listening for some missing one, as the poem suggests?

Maybe you are “listening” for a part of yourself that also felt dormant during the winter months.

Your youthful enthusiasm.

Your eager waves of energy.

Your colorful summer attire.

But your patience has been rewarded.  Bright colors and bright wings are back.  Or soon to be back, depending on where you live.

Your spirit may wish to soar.   Your heart may wish to dance.

Or you may feel a curious sense of anticipation about the new season.  What will it bring this year?

It seems we feel our shared humanity more so on days like this, as we all remember the warmth and promise of spring.   As we all seek the sun.

Even the blue heron … his long neck now unfolded.  Winter behind him once more.

So when you spot a heron this spring, remember the bright wings of hope.  How they soar above conflict, wars, catastrophes.  Reminding us that our spirits can also find peace … even when external forces suggest otherwise.  Even when we feel at war with ourselves.

A peaceful perspective won’t satisfy the ego and
its need to dominate, but it will set you free.
And it will help to create a more harmonious world.

That’s my hope this spring.  To encounter peaceful situations and peaceful people seeking a peaceful way of life.

  • What is your hope this first day of spring?

Thanks for dropping by SunnyRoomStudio to celebrate a new light.  A new day.  It’s great to have you here!

Each one has to find his peace from within. And peace to be real
must be unaffected by outside circumstances.
- Gandhi

SunnyRoomStudio

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.

 

Posted in Inspiration, Poetry, Reflection, Spirituality, Wisdom | Tagged , , , , , , , | Comments closed

Dancing with Time

According to our clocks, many of us have now moved an hour ahead — as required.  Yet, the path to youth, according to Picasso, takes a whole life.  So what will you do with this hour of time, this surface change that is mostly meaningless?

Ignore it.  Bemoan it.  Question it.

Really, there is little to be said about this subject.

In the overall scheme of things, most of us are wise enough to realize life happens on a much deeper level.  On a level of consequence.  A level of spiritual adventure and realization.

So let’s return to the “path to youth,” Picasso style.

Have you discovered this path within yourself?

Are you letting in enough light so that ideas of old are replaced by fresh blooms of color and intrigue?

Do you pay attention to your personal growth, making it a priority in your life?

Do you realize that others are more than false or convenient images drawn in the sand?

Sounds basic.  Sounds like a process that should be automatic — this evolution from childhood and back again — but that doesn’t seem to be the case.  When we are out of touch with ourselves, we are likewise, out of touch with each other.

And when we are held hostage by ego, spiritual growth seems out of reach — an abstract idea that is best ignored, right?

So hour by hour, even moving one hour ahead, we’re still locked in the land of superficial definitions, failing to find the path to youth.

Personally, I think the path to youth is found when a
peaceful creative space arises within.

Then, as you permit life to shine forth from that space, you sense the expansiveness of the universe more directly.  More intimately.  Your intuition is sharpened; your sense of knowing enhanced.  Your unique dance with time … understood … as if for the first time.

Have you stumbled across your very essence?

Have you realized your life purpose?

Have you found the true path to youth–the one that has nothing to do with years, or age, or external signs of maturity?

And are you now in the spiritual company of others who have made this discovery?

While this may be true, or not, it seems that many of us manage to miss golden opportunities to discover the path to youth.   

We think it resides in external events.  Or we believe it is to be found via the next purchase.  Maybe, we muse,  it will be discovered when artificial or superficial definition of success or fame knock on the door.  And quite possibly, this path to youth will be found through others.  Through an experience we “should be having” or through a trip we “should be taking.”  People we “should be seeing,” and so forth.  Ad infinitum.

Yet, I have to wonder how any of that helps us to discover a peaceful creative space within.

I have to ask if an external focus doesn’t simply prolong this important process of discovery,
making the path to youth even more distant, vague, and illusive?

But just try, for a second, to imagine what the world would be like if Picasso’s wise words resonated with everyone in a meaningful way.  Not in the same way necessarily, but in a way that allowed for a depth of experience (and expression) that goes beyond surface distinctions and false life definitions built on shaky (and imagined) egotistical foundations.

Clearly, I am not the first one to express some of these ideas.

But spring is merely a week away according to my calendar, so why not consider the path to youth as life emerges around us — greening, blooming, moving?  Rushing forward as if trying to tell us something–show us something–of importance.

You see, I am writing this blog post from a peaceful creative space within: letting it flow from the depth of my soul, so to speak.  Few notes, little planning.  Just letting the life force shine through.  Letting a message of youthful discovery be shared here with all of you.  Kindred spirits.  In a creative sunny space.

Coming together to celebrate the new season upon us.  And to take heart in the journey of spirit that propels us all forward, forever moving us one hour ahead.  Into that peaceful creative space within.  Into a place where misunderstandings of external definition no longer provoke us with their darkness.

We can become captivated by the light.  We can turn inward to prepare for an eternal light.  We can share our light.

We can refuse to be tempted by the dark shadows of ego, competition, aggressive and non-caring ways.  We can be the open spaces we seek in so many visual and geographic contexts.  Ocean.  Sky.  Land.

We can move beyond relationships of manipulation, guilt, and artificial patterns.  We can celebrate the growth and peace we sense in others, knowing they have moved beyond issues of old.  We can allow each other the freedom to experience spiritual realization, understanding it is at the very core of everything.   Without that, we are simply chasing shadows that will quickly fade when tested by time.  All structures are unstable, as Eckhart Tolle would remind us.  Everything is impermanent.  Even you, even me.  Even the ideas you are so fond of, so proud of, so intent on.  All understanding is limited by mortal constraints.  But something else remains, something more.

And, yes, we can discover the path to youth.
We can discover the open, peaceful, creative space within.

◊♥◊♥

Kindred Spirit Question:
Are you dancing with time or resisting its true message?

Thanks so much for visiting my sunny space today.  My gratitude is evident, I hope!  And may you now look forward to the first day of spring in a new way having stepped inside this Sunny Room Studio.

The path to youth takes a whole life.  Picasso

SunnyRoomStudio

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.

 


Posted in Creativity, Inspiration, Poetry, Reflection, Spirituality, Wisdom | Tagged , , , , , | Comments closed

Out of the Blue

As most of you know, when looking for kindred spirits to grace the corridors of my SunnyRoomStudio, I look for men and women with a wonderful message.  Artistry, creativity, enlightenment.  A depth of perspective.  A willingness to connect in meaningful ways.  People who offer us the inspiration of their beliefs, abilities, and courage.

So when I met Kathy Jordan, Dr. Kathy Jordan to be precise, I knew we would all benefit from her amazing background.  Definitely a “bright light” in the world at large, Kathy shares an extremely important message here — and a personal message related to an unexpected life event.

Thank you so much for welcoming Kathy here.  Your love and support can launch a wonderful healing process that will strengthen all of us.

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

In the dew of little things the heart finds its morning and is refreshed. ~Kahlil Gibran

Photo by Erin Kathleen 2009

But first a few things you should know
about my lovely guest
!

Kathy Jordan holds a Ph.D. in counseling psychology, a M.Ed. in counseling, and is the co-author of a wonderful book: Becoming a Life Change Artist — 7 Creative Skills to Reinvent Yourself at Any Stage of Life.

Kathy is an innovative coach and Reiki energy healing teacher who integrates her expertise in creative skill-building and mind/body practices to help people create more meaningful and joyful lives.  A certified Reiki master practitioner and teacher, Kathy travels annually to Europe to conduct research on women artists.

Also an avid birder, Kathy enjoys hiking, kayaking, painting, sketching, and keeps an art journal.  She divides her time between Boston, Saint Augustine, and Colorado Springs.

In my estimation, creativity is her life theme and it is my obvious pleasure to give you, Dr. Kathy Jordan.

Kathy with grandadughter, Mackenzie

Out of the Blue
by Kathy Jordan, Ph.D.

A few months ago, Daisy Hickman, founder of SunnyRoomStudio, very kindly offered me an invitation to do a guest post on her glorious blog.  We had settled on a topic about using Reiki energy healing with children. I have been thinking about this topic for quite awhile.  Reiki is a mind/body healing practice that originated in Japan in the early 20th century.  It usually involves placing hands gently on different parts of the body– either by a Reiki practitioner, or on one’s own–and allowing the flow of universal life energy to move through the body to wherever it’s needed for healing.  Reiki has a good track record of reducing stress, lowering pain levels, and speeding healing.  It is used in a lot of hospitals, especially on the two coasts.

Oprah’s favorite Doctor Oz welcomes Reiki practitioners into his operating room to support patients undergoing surgery.  Over the years, it’s become my drug of choice, replacing Advil as my first line of defense against aches and pains.

I first shared Reiki energy (typically referred to as a “treatment”) with my little granddaughter when she was in utero.  I felt the female energy pulsing from my daughter’s womb when everyone else was predicting she was carrying a boy.  When my daughter asked me what I was sensing, I told her.  Twelve weeks later, an ultrasound confirmed that it was a girl, thus launching my reputation for correctly predicting the sex of unborn babies.

I also used Reiki to help my daughter during early labor—until she asked me to stop.  “Mom,” she said, “Reiki is keeping my contractions from hurting.  I’m afraid I won’t know when to go to the hospital.”  After my granddaughter was born, I used Reiki to help her settle down to sleep in those first few precious weeks of her life.

I’ve also met a number of children who are excellent
Reiki practitioners themselves.

Children seem to “get” Reiki in a way that skeptical adults often don’t.  Young kids haven’t yet learned not to believe in all those things we cannot see or prove.

I’ve taught Reiki to a friend’s son who has Asperger’s syndrome.  He uses it to help calm himself when he begins to feel anxious.  In short, I believe Reiki is a wonderful asset to children, and the sooner they learn how to access and channel that life energy we all possess, the easier it will be for them to deal with the stresses of growing up, succeeding in school, or dealing with physical, emotional, or social challenges.

 

But, though I have a lot to say about Reiki and kids,
today I don’t have the heart to say it.  Why?

I’m very distracted by some news I just got about my own health—out of the blue.  So I’m going to use some of my time in the SunnyRoomStudio to reflect on how I’m using, and planning to use, Reiki to help me deal with a scary medical diagnosis.

When my endocrinologist called to tell me I had a thyroid tumor that was suspicious, I was shocked.  I have quite a few thyroid nodules, and have had a number of biopsies over the years, all of which came back as benign.  Even my doctor was surprised.  And apparently the only way to tell definitively whether or not it is cancer is to remove most or all of my thyroid gland.  So I’m facing surgery, and all the fears that go with the process and potential outcome.

As I emerged from the shock of the biopsy result, I started doing a Reiki self-treatment, placing my hands on my neck, and reciting a saying by Mikao Usui, Reiki’s founder: “Do not worry; fear is a distraction.”    (For all of you who use affirmations, yes, I know that is not a positive statement.  In Reiki terms, it is a “precept,” a reminder of the reality of one’s current experience and a guide to productive behavior.)

I felt myself gradually calm down.  I can’t let fear
distract me, I thought.  I have work to do.

And part of that work is to manage both the logistics of a looming surgery and the supportive (spiritual) healing work I need to do to try to stack the deck in my favor.

That means being more consistent in my spiritual practice, marshaling my own self-healing resources through Reiki and meditation, and asking for prayers and healing thoughts from my friends and family.  I know that Reiki is no magic bullet.  It does not “cure”, but it can “heal.”

Though this challenge hit me “out of the blue,” I have an opportunity, with the help of Reiki, to step inside the SunnyRoomStudio, and bask in the yellow light of hope and healing.  Thank you, Daisy!

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

Kathy, I am so grateful for this opportunity to have your voice in this sunny space for kindred spirits.

Together, we can draw in the sunlight of healing.

Messages of support and understanding are welcome and maybe some of you would like to share stories of getting through a difficult time.  Words of encouragement or wisdom.

I will offer these wise words in closing:

We cannot hold a torch to light another’s path
without brightening our own.
– Ben Sweetland

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

SunnyRoomStudio

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: rights reserved.

Note: You can find Kathy on Facebook or via twitter @kathyjordan or via her website


Posted in Creativity, Inspiration, Reflection, Spirituality, Studio Guests, Wisdom, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , , , , , , , | Comments closed

My Creative Younger Self

Have you ever thought about the spiritual energy of wind?  Or the muscular energy in sunlight?  Annie Dillard has.  So you are in good company if such questions have come to mind.

There is a muscular energy in sunlight corresponding
to the spiritual energy of wind.
~Annie Dillard

I think I was drawn to the sun, like most people, from an early age.  Or so the story goes.

We had dropped by to visit a family, a woman in particular who had provided day care for me as a young child.  And my mother was talking to her in the kitchen over a cup of coffee.  Reportedly, they were saying good things about me as a girl: how I pretty much towed the line, didn’t step outside the permissible boundaries.

Probably bored with adult conversation, I had wandered into a back bedroom and discovered a lovely white wall.  I even managed to find a yellow crayon.  And as they came looking for me, at last, I’d just finished drawing a rather large sun on the wall.  “A giant sun,” as I often describe it.

I mean, why not?  The wall needed some sort of art, didn’t it?

Of course, they were aghast with my artistic yearnings.  So they say.  Although, my mother still smiles when she tells this story, as if enchanted by the way I stepped out of character  and proved that I was growing up, thinking of things to do on my own.  I don’t remember firsthand.

But the story has been told to me several times (okay, many times), and I mostly like this story of a young girl with fine sensibilities for the muscular energy in sunlight.

Apparently, I wanted to draw something I loved or something I was drawn to — maybe I just liked the color yellow.  Maybe that was the only crayon I could find.  I wish I knew my motivations in a way.  It might be fun to jump inside the mind of myself back then to see what I could find.

It’s also possible, I suspect, that I thought a plain white wall needed decoration.  Needed brightening.  So perhaps I simply thought I was helping — bringing art to life on a barren wall, or saving  someone a trip to the store to buy a painting or a picture.

Maybe I wanted to leave my mark in a place I’d enjoyed.

Like a signature, or something.

It’s even crossed my mind that I thought I was leaving this woman who had cared for me a gift.  A gift of joy.  Of myself.  Something she might remember me by forever.  (Oh, I’m sure she did!)  But it’s difficult to know the mind of a young girl, one I see in pictures, but don’t remember with great clarity.

I would love to have a picture of my artwork though.  The sunny wall I created.  The bright yellow circle with lines outlining it, as if capturing the rays of sunlight pouring from my sun.  I’m pretty sure my sun was odd-shaped, not a precise circle.  And it couldn’t have been too high on the wall unless I stood on a chair.

Clearly, I was ambitious, right?

And creative.  And imaginative.

Maybe even tapping into something deep within myself I couldn’t identify or articulate.

But, however I think of this, however I have come to remember it and imagine it, I sense a fascinating mystery underlying this childhood memory.  A memory that became a memorable moment mostly through its telling.  Had I been a painter in a former lifetime?  Or was this a brief Picasso moment merely, a fleeting  inspiration revealing something about my young personality — or nothing at all?  Could I have had hidden dreams of becoming an artist one day?

 

Photo by EKM

Backyard Sunflower

I’m still drawn to the sun, to stunning yellow flowers, to bright colors.

When brainstorming last year for a name for this site and blog, SunnyRoomStudio came into my mind like an old friend from far away, as Natalie Goldberg might write.  And though I’d considered an abundance of possible names, this one worked for me on many different levels.

And it’s not that I think life is always bright and shiny, happy and fun.  Or that it should be, for that matter.

It’s more that I believe in the power of beauty and light to restore our souls.  Or to help us find our souls in the first place, perhaps.

After all, there is plenty of dark negativity in the world, so why contribute to that reality?  It must be acknowledged, yes, because denial is never a good substitute for reality, but it seems unwise to focus on it to any great extent.

Plus, we simply see better in the light of day.  The sun also providing warmth, facilitating growth, and showcasing its unparalleled beauty.

“A muscular energy in sunlight.”  Yes, I think so.

Somehow, even as a 3, 4, or 5 year old, I was already drawn to the sun.  Maybe we all are as kids.  Probably.  It’s huge.  It’s bright.  We draw it in school.  We hear adults saying: “Sun is out today, beautiful day.”  Or they may sigh and say, “Wish the sun was out today.”

How could we miss it, after all?

Historically, the sun has been tucked into legend and religion and story.  Science and the sun are hand-in-hand.

So maybe, as a young girl, I was simply acknowledging my world.  The environment I was learning about and growing up with via planet earth.

And maybe I haven’t changed at all since those years.  In obvious ways, yes, but maybe not in fundamental ways.

Take a look at this picture.

I do look pretty cheery at two years of age, or so.

So do you have any mysterious childhood memories?  Or beloved, or humorous, or even troubling?

In the spirit of Cathryn Wellner’s recent guest post, The Power of Story, this seems like a fun, yet, intriguing, topic to think about.  Sharing  a story or two about ourselves in this sunny space for kindred spirits also seems like a good way to get to know each other better.

I went first.

Thanks for stopping by SunnyRoomStudio to share a story or two about yourself.  Or to comment on my childhood antics.  My creative instincts, if you will!  Either way, hope you have a great week and I look forward to seeing you again soon.

SunnyRoomStudio

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.

Special note …

Randy Pausch, a computer science professor at Carnegie Mellon, wrote in his book The Last Lecture about achieving childhood dreams.  Sadly, Randy died in 2008 from pancreatic cancer and this book was about his diagnosis and how to keep living despite it all.  What’s important here is that Randy was allowed and even encouraged to draw on his bedroom walls — his childhood dreams.  He raised his children likewise.  Becoming an award-winning teacher and researcher, Randy is an inspiration and a beacon of light.  Here’s to you, Randy: another kindred spirit.

Posted in Creativity, Inspiration, LifeThemes2012, Prairie, Reflection, Spirituality, Wisdom, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , , | Comments closed

The Power of Story

Stories.  At every level of society.  Their universal appeal is undeniable.  And though Borders announced internal operating changes recently, stories and storytelling are here to stay.  The fabric of your world, and mine, is defined by story.  In fact, the human condition is primarily understood through the power of story.

Ask any writer.  Ask any reader.

Ask an adult, a child, a teenager, a senior citizen.

Ask Tom Brokaw.

  • It’s all storytelling, you know.  That’s what journalism is all about.

Like a beautiful flowering vine, we seem to crave life pieces that connect … somehow.  And we appear to need the beauty of story, as well.  What stories tell us about special moments in life when things make perfect sense, when people make remarkable contributions, or overcome adversity.

We simply want to know the story.  It doesn’t necessarily have to include a happy ending either.

But within the framework of a story, we come to understand ourselves a tiny bit better.  And we feel “connected” to something beyond our individual lives.  We feel less alone.

So regardless of how a story is delivered or shared, my lovely guest, Cathryn Wellner, will put your mind at ease regarding the future of story.  A multi-talented individual from Kelowna, British Columbia, Cathryn was born in California and recently spent 8 months in the southern hemisphere (tropical islands, New Zealand, Australia).  But, in short, she’s all of these things and more: 

  • Storyteller
  • Writer and Blogger
  • Community Development Consultant
Cathryn even manages to write three blogs: Catching Courage — Finding Courage in Each Others’ Stories; Story Route — Understanding the World and Each Other Through Stories; Crossroads – a journey of discovery that began with her 8-month sojourn mentioned above.  Her blogs are most worthwhile.  All of them!  So if you haven’t followed Cathryn’s work yet, I highly recommend stopping by her blogs at least once a week, and especially when you want (or need) to catch some courage.  I know you will enjoy getting to know Cathryn, if you don’t already.  Storytelling is her area of expertise and when you read her guest post, you’ll immediately notice how much she loves this important subject.
◊◊◊

Please help me welcome this lovely kindred spirit to my sunny space.

The Gift of Story
by Cathryn Wellner

You may not be aware of this, but I discovered storytelling.  I remember so clearly the light bulb that turned on in my head.  It flooded the room with light.

I was the librarian in a school where the oldest children were in Grade 3.  Those little ones had no need for the research skills I’d taught in high schools the previous eight years.  I hadn’t a clue what to do with the twenty-four students who sat at my knee.  I read them a lot of books.  They loved it.  So did I.

One day I set aside the books and told one of the kindergarten classes a story.

  • At first they were puzzled.  “Where’s the book?”

“Today you’re the book. I’ll tell the story. You’ll make the pictures in your minds.”

And they did. I was wildly successful with my pint-sized audience.  That day, I was convinced I had discovered storytelling.  Oh, I knew I was next in a long line of librarian storytellers, but I was sure no one before me had grasped the incredible power of an oral tale.

Cathryn telling children stories in Belfast

An ancient, irrepressible art

I was wrong, of course.  My piece of the storytelling pie was barely a nibble.  From the moment in human history when thoughts could be formulated into words, our forebears began telling stories.  We don’t have recordings of the earliest tales, but we do have records in stone and on tablets.  They assure us that every theme around which we build a story has been explored for centuries, from every conceivable angle.

  • Rumors of the death of storytelling have always been exaggerated.

When stories were recorded on cave walls, clay tablets, and illuminated manuscripts, they took on another form but did not disappear.  When the printing press and the spread of literacy made stories more accessible, people still told stories.

The electric light allowed people to separate into different rooms instead of gather around a fire.  Computers made it possible for everyone with the funds to invest in the beloved, cursed machines to scuttle off into their own realm.  Then along came smart phones and e-readers.

Oh, the threats to storytelling have been myriad.  The only thing is, storytelling never disappeared.  Every step of the way, every new medium needed stories.  People wrote and told them.  The hunger for stories never abated.

Balsam root, floral icon in Kelowna

Rediscovering storytelling

Still, people talk of storytelling revivals.  I’ve done it myself.  Two that have divided storytellers into camps are performance storytelling and organizational narrative.

I began in the first camp.  Shortly after I discovered storytelling I found there was a national organization devoted to the art.  There were annual conferences and festivals.  Some people were even making a living traveling the circuit.

  • Storytelling became my vocation.

A calling is like wine.  It improves with age.  The more immersed I became in the art, the more I saw people blossom when they heard a story that resonated for them.  It didn’t matter if the story was one I’d drawn from the cannon of folk literature, one I’d crafted myself, or one I’d asked an author’s permission to tell.  When it fell on a receptive heart, the story was a blessing.

William Bausch wrote about that experience in Storytelling: Imagination and Faith: “When a man comes to you and tells you your own story, you know that your sins are forgiven. And when you are forgiven, you are healed.”

For me, telling stories to a receptive audience was a transcendent experience.  We entered the room as strangers and left feeling as if we knew each other well.  The same thing happened in workshops.  The deep connections people made through their stories were transitory, but they were so powerful participants would leave promising to stay in touch forever.

Walking on the Kelowna boardwalk

Storytelling as a tool

The second and more recent revival of storytelling is in the field of organizational narrative. I stumbled into this when I moved to a ranching community in the heart of British Columbia.  With a ranch to run and bills to pay, I could no longer afford to spend most of my life on the road.

  • But I was still a storyteller.

So when I re-packaged my skills and entered the field of community development, I brought with me the sense that stories guide every aspect of our lives.  Whether the group hiring me wanted to market their work, create a new company vision, find a different direction, or learn to craft funding proposals, what they really wanted was a new story. They were looking for a story that would enable them to move in a better direction, attract funds, gain supporters, or reorganize their operations.

As with performance storytelling, I was a latecomer.  Some very bright minds had already crafted websites and written books on organizational narrative.  They viewed storytelling as another skill to be mastered, a tool whose effectiveness could be taught.

Today there are many entrants in the field.  They are marketers, business consultants, filmmakers, and communications experts.  They understand that engaging the heart precedes tapping the pocketbook or influencing action.  Whether we view them as clever or manipulative depends on the situation and our point of view.  What they all have in common is an awareness of the unmatchable power of a good story.

No story, no truth

The two storytelling camps—performance and tool—often view each other across a divide of suspicion. Performers sometimes think the art is being co-opted by super salesmen who have no regard for the deeper meaning of stories. Those more interested in organizational narrative sometimes view performers as narrow and possessive, missing the broader potential.  Both are right.  Both are wrong.

  • Storytelling belongs to all of us.

We begin to form narratives when we first acquire a facility with language.  We never stop telling stories.  We never stop listening to them.  We never stop needing them.  Without them we would be truly lost in our complex world.

Garrison Keillor’s observation on storytelling is a fitting summation.  It is both a tribute to and a caveat about the power of stories.

In the introduction to We Are Still Married, he wrote: “Of all those men [presidents], Reagan was the best storyteller. He saw America as a fabulous land, a small town of sixty million Christian families who work hard, play ball, and handle their own problems. He truly believed in his story and was disinterested in other, gloomier visions.…Nothing he said ever came back to haunt him. His mastery of the air baffled and dazed his enemies, who couldn’t take seriously a man who refused to face up to the facts of the American decline. They were serious men, who trusted scholarship and experience and competence, but he revealed their crucial flaw: they had no story, and a man who has no story is a man with no truth to offer.”

◊◊◊

What are your thoughts on storytelling?
What questions do you have for Cathryn about her life’s work?
Do you think the “world of story” is here to stay?

◊◊◊

Thank you so much, Cathryn, for sharing your creativity
and captivating personal story here in SunnyRoomStudio.

It’s such a pleasure knowing you!

You can find Cathryn Wellner @storyroute (Twitter)
or on Facebook or at any of the links above.

Artists should always think of themselves as cosmic
instruments for storytelling.
–Ted Lange

SunnyRoomStudio

To read more guest posts in SunnyRoomStudio, go to the Studio Guests page.
Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: rights reserved.

Posted in Creativity, Studio Guests, Wisdom, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , | Comments closed

Cloudless Heaven

What I feel for you seems less of earth and more of cloudless heaven.
Victor Hugo

Over the years we all develop definitions of love.  Today, Valentine’s Day, brings some of those sentiments into sharper focus.  But it’s also a good day to simply trust life.  To trust life to bring us the experiences we need to grow and evolve.  And to let go of “outcome.”

Then the lovely element of surprise enters our day, our life, and pure enchantment has a place in our lives.  When I spotted this late afternoon sky one day, for instance, I was nearly overwhelmed with its beauty.  I’d done nothing to deserve it, nothing to create it.  All I had to do was look, be aware and free of outcome.

Writing poetry, for me, is often a matter of simply being open to whatever comes.

In Recognition
–da hickman

my favorite pastime, the pages of a
book turned with care, as if holding
a great treasure, one that takes me
to places known, yet, unrecognized,
until words pin them down just so.

turning to my own thoughts, this in
mind, I articulated what came to me
only peripherally, as if bringing frail
ideas together: gathering threads for
a warm woolen blanket.

And, sometimes, I’m challenged to go beyond mortal limitations.

Sensing the Unseen
–da hickman

No one believed it, that
something can endure,
even evolve, once it’s over,
when no longer visible
to the human eye,
five senses scanning for
clues, for hard proof –
an absolute of some
kind — so I kept it to
myself, this relationship
newly defined by the
laws of nature, but
trusted my instincts
enough to know that
some bonds are eternal,
even with me:
one foot on the shore,
one foot in midair.

But there are also days, like today, when it’s wise to acknowledge the basics.

Morning Bread
–da hickman

Poems of necessity swirl in my head,
like a loaf of morning bread,
delicious and warm,
reminding me to embrace one
simple thing: love.

And even though I’ve been through days when even love seemed hopelessly inadequate

Sandbox Days
–da hickman

Resting there, undisturbed,
innocent summer days
that shimmered in the light,
until I confronted them:
accused them of not warning
me what was in store,
time ahead like a rock.

Unknowingly, I’d proceeded,
believing in a world at play,
until another message,
one waiting for me, hiding
against the camouflage of
life, descended with a
deafening thud, and then,
I finally turned from broken
promises, refusing to bear
yet another excuse — another
falsehood that delivered
the same goods of loss.

I return to love.

Love for family, friends, Noah (pets), the prairie (thank you Terrill Welch for your most thoughtful blog post today wherein you mention my book and my love for the lands that bring solace and joy when all else fails), writing, art, and ultimately, the mysteries of our existence.

And speaking of the prairie and Where the Heart Resides: Timeless Wisdom of the American Prairie

My beloved grandmother played the fiddle and the piano by ear.  I wrote this in her memory.  Anna lived to almost 100 years of age, passing away just two days before her Christmas Eve birthday.

Carried Away
–da hickman

Before you go
will you sing
me a song, recite
me a poem, or
will you remind
me of a beautiful
memory, one to
savor for years
yet to come, or
will you paint me
a picture of the
most stirring full
moon you’ve ever
seen, or maybe we
should just talk,
you know, about
what I should
do now, exactly,
but if none of
this sounds quite
right, give me
your fiddle and
watch my fingers
fly like wind
across the prairie.

Here’s Anna, a pioneer, a prairie spirit, an inspiration to me as a young girl who adored her.

And here’s a quote she loved:

“And now these three remain: faith, hope, and love.  But the greatest of these is love.”  — 1 Corinthians 13:13

My grandmother was love to me.

She was a peaceful, kind, and wise woman; and strangely enough, we shared the same birthday.

During difficult days I wish she were here to offer insights and comfort.  But most of all, she was a great listener.

So, today, on this day that can become oddly commercial, take a second to be guided by the wisdom of Rumi:

Let yourself be silently drawn by the stronger
pull of what you really love.

Especially in the unconditional sense of the word.  Because that’s when love’s reward feels eternal.  That’s how we bridge the seen and the unseen, the here and now v. the past, the joys and the sorrows.

  • How do you feel about unconditional love?  When has it become a force in your life, one that set you free?
  • Thank you so much for visiting my sunny room — your presence here is always lovely.

Note: Poetry shared may find its way into a collection I’m working on.

SunnyRoomStudio

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.

Today and always, Matt,
we send our love and peace.

What I feel for you seems less of earth
and more of cloudless heaven.
–V. Hugo

 

Posted in Creativity, Inspiration, Poetry, Reflection, Spirituality, Wisdom, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , , , , | Comments closed

Spiritual Roots

A year ago today, 2-7-2010, I wrote my first blog post in SunnyRoomStudio: a creative, sunny space for kindred spirits.

Then I shared that message of welcome on a page called Blog Purpose.  And I published another page called Studio Vision.

So now an entire year has elapsed.  Many kindred spirits have been discovered.  People who have become friends, colleagues, mentors, advisors.  Spiritual connections have been forged and 7 wonderful guest posts have been featured here.  The Studio Guests page is the place to find links to their wonderful contributions to this sunny space.

And we have learned from each other.  We have discussed important topics; we have reflected on subjects of depth and inspiration.  It seems this sunny space has become a “friendly, peaceful, welcoming, and uplifting space” — one that provides respite from the complications and frustrations of daily life.  One that offers encouragement and creative energy.  And, yes, sun, of course!

  • My gratitude to all of you.

Though most of us have never met, per se, we have come to know each other through our unique voices (how we write, how we think, how we view the world) and by the spiritual threads that connect us worldwide … despite geography, age, careers, personal circumstance, or limitations (imagined or real).

I am reminded of a quote from Tagore that I love,
one that is also on the Studio Vision page.

“Your voice, my friend, wanders in my heart, like the muffled
sound of the sea among the listening pines.”  — Tagore

Spiritual Roots

So SunnyRoomStudio, for me, and probably for many of you, has spiritual roots.  I think it’s extremely important that our work and our life, no matter its shape, form, or function, have that quality.  Geographic roots, though important, are often outgrown.  We are uprooted, somehow, by the demands of the Universe.  The demands of time and family and life.  But we can have spiritual roots no matter where we live or what we do each day.  They are ours to create and sustain.  Springboards for meaningful connection and an inspired life purpose.

  • Does your life have spiritual roots?
  • Does your work have a spiritual quality to it whereby you sense the value of people and place beyond superficial definition?
  • Does your life and work expand in creative waves via a mission that is broad, encompassing — even universal?

My spiritual roots are nourished by kindred spirits.  By people of courage and wisdom.  By people with shared interests in writing, poetry, and creative endeavors, in general.  By people who inspire me with their kind words of encouragement and compassion.  Or via their fascinating ideas.  (Hmm, I’ve never thought about it quite like that before.)   And it’s amazing how we find each other “out there” … a gift of discovery, a gift of friendship.

And our spiritual roots, in the collective sense, create something awe-inspiring. Something of beauty.

Some painters transform the sun into a yellow spot,
others transform a yellow spot into the sun.  — Picasso

But what else inspired this creative, sunny space for kindred spirits?  Why, a year ago today, did I venture into the unknown with a new blog, a new mission, and a desire to connect with like-minded individuals?

  • What else has contributed to my spiritual roots in a very significant way?

My son, Matthew, would have been 31 this week, on February 10, to be exact.  And though I haven’t written about him here, after his loss in June of 2007, I couldn’t find the sun for a while.  My interior sun.  My generally upbeat, positive, inspiring self took a break to delve into a spiritual dimension I didn’t know existed.  It wasn’t by choice.  My spiritual evolution came via suffering, via the kind of sorrow poets and writers have tried to capture since the beginning of recorded time.

So around this time last year, I decided it was time to become a positive force in the world.  To share the path that has led me to many insights about this mortal experience.  And to bring light to the journey of others, as well.

I find great joy in connecting with kindred spirits and in writing about topics that enlarge and expand our unique, yet, forever connected, spiritual visions.  I also find great meaning in being a source of support to others who travel this planet seeking spiritual realization.

SunnyRoomStudio was also built around Matthew’s memory as a way to remember what is good and inspiring about life.  As a way to shine a light on beauty, creative inspiration, and self-discovery.  For me, it has lived up to its purpose and then some.  I hope this sunny space has given back, as well; I hope it has become a source of joy in your life.

There comes a time when the mind takes a higher plane of knowledge but can never prove how it got there.  — Einstein

So will I write about this experience one day?  Perhaps.  Clearly, another memoir may or may not be what the world needs right now.  But maybe I have a message of value that can be a source of gentle light to others.  You see, I firmly believe that we need a more compassionate world if we are ever to fully discover the divine purpose of our existence.

And I also sense that I could handle some sensitive and difficult subjects of importance to all of us … but only time will tell if I write this book or not.  There are many ways to make a contribution in life, literary and otherwise.

Yet …

Time.  Milestones.  Memories.

It’s the stuff that writers address, one way or another.

One great writer, in particular.  One great writer who leaves a lasting impression on nearly everyone she meets.

Who else, but Natalie Goldberg.

In her book, Old Friend from Far Away: The Practice of Writing Memoir, she writes:

“The reason we want to write memoir is an ache, a longing, a passing of time that we feel all too strongly.”

In the same chapter, Inventory of Good-bye: “The thing that is hard about good-byes is that often there is no resolution.  There is no sense to death either.  Well, sure they died, but when are they coming back?  Never?  How is that possible?  I forgot to tell them something.”

And another thought by Goldberg is, without question, profound in so many ways.

“Life is not orderly.  No matter how we try to make life so, right in the middle of it we die, lose a leg, fall in love, drop a jar of applesauce.”

  • We do, don’t we?  We drop the jar of applesauce that looked so good.  We encounter the uncertainty of life at nearly ever turn, the unpredictable nature of this world.

But if you aren’t familiar with Natalie’s body of work, Writing Down the Bones is a classic you won’t want to miss.  She connects Zen meditation with writing and believes good writing happens because of practice and because writers keep showing up; she isn’t especially keen on the idea of writing as a gift.

Open Road Media is featuring a wonderful video with Natalie talking about the craft of writing; her author page at Open Road is here.

And back in 2009, Shirley Showalter’s blog 100 memoirs, featured an excellent post about Natalie that shares more about the memoir workshop that Shirley attended.  She writes: “A Natalie Goldberg workshop envelops you, takes you on a ride, and challenges you.  Goldberg doesn’t mess around.”

Also from Shirley’s blog post: “She wants students to become very familiar with how their minds work and to recognize the connection between their own mind and a larger mind.  Meditation does this.  So does timed writing that starts with one subject and then moves to another.  Eventually, if one writes enough, the work deepens, descends to the level that anchors both writer and reader to the ground of all being.”

A Sunny Umbrella

Small things loom large in our minds.  I think I shared that thought recently on a friend’s blog.  And while a one-year anniversary might seem like a “small thing,” it has loomed very large on my mind the past few weeks.

  • What to say?  What to share?  What’s important about this milestone?

The answer –

Go where your soul leads.  Acknowledge and nurture your spiritual roots.  Be a force of joy, compassion, and creativity in the world.

Yes, darkness does arrive every single day; but we are more than the darkness.  We are also filled with light and spiritual purpose.  And, yes, some days are gray, rainy, and we wish to escape their power over us.  But we need difficult, gut-wrenching life passages to grow.

  • We need to discover the depth within if we are to evolve as spiritual beings having a mortal experience.

Per Natalie: “Stretch yourself.  This writing is about discovering what you already know but don’t know you know.”  As she writes …

“Trust the urge inside to lead you to the right choice.”

I look forward to spending time in this sunny space as 2011 comes into focus for all of us.  And I thank you for being part of my journey — for so generously sharing your ideas, thoughts, and talents here.  We are all enriched by this “meeting of the minds,” by these spiritual encounters that sustain our spiritual roots.

“The universe operates through dynamic exchange – giving & receiving are different aspects of the flow of energy in the universe & in our willingness to give that which we seek, we keep the abundance of the universe circulating in our lives.” –Deepak Chopra

And because this is a week of reflection for me, I’m taking a brief break from blog post comments.  As we talked about in a recent post, Clamoring to be Heard, silence can be the perfect antidote for a frenzied, ego-charged world.  So this beautiful time of silence is offered in Matthew’s memory.  Thank you for your understanding.

But I will be back in time for Valentine’s Day and will be sharing a few thoughts about the role of love in our lives.  Until then, may each day bring greater depth to your life, and may the superficial distinctions fade like winter snow.

“You find peace not by rearranging the circumstances of your life, but by realizing who you are at the deepest level.”  –Eckhart Tolle

SUNNY ROOM STUDIO

SunnyRoomStudio

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.

Posted in Creativity, dah, Inspiration, Reflection, Spirituality, SunnyRoomStudio, Wisdom, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , , , , | Comments closed

Creative Convergence

During this season of winter torment (it seems I hear more and more people lamenting the harsh temps, snow and ice this time of year), I thought I’d shine a light on an individual with an abundance of artistic and creative talent.  Mary Montague Sikes.  Or Monti, to many.  We may as well find something fun and inspirational to focus on, right?

As I read Monti’s bio, I was reminded of the beloved book by Julia Cameron: The Artist’s Way. Cameron’s book began as a collection of tips/hints from different artists and authors, and was published as a set of helpful methods for maximizing the creativity and productivity of artists.  I loved her book.

Cameron wrote about “morning pages” (three pages of longhand, stream of consciousness writing, done first thing in the morning).  She points out there is no wrong way to do morning pages, “they are not high art.”  Rather, they are about whatever drifts into your mind.  And “the artist date” is a once weekly, festive, solo expedition to explore something that interests the artist.  Enjoy Julia’s website sometime soon — you know, during the next blizzard or ice storm!

Creativity – like human life itself – begins in darkness.
Julia Cameron

So Monti, who was kind enough to award SunnyRoomStudio the “One Lovely Blog” award, strikes me as someone who has enjoyed a creative convergence.  Artist.  Author.  Teacher.  Traveler.  Photographer.  Poet.  Blogger.  Kindred Spirit.  Many talents folded into one lovely individual.

Mary Montague Sikes is a native Virginian who grew up in the historic city of Fredericksburg in the shadow of Civil War battlefields near the boyhood home of George Washington. Motivated by her surroundings, she started writing and painting at an early age. In high school she developed a fascination for the works of Edgar Allen Poe and was inspired to write short stories.  Always intrigued by far-away places, as an adult she began traveling and writing about her journeys to exotic locations.  Her first novel, Hearts Across Forever, is set in Jamaica and relates to her interest in the legend of Rose Hall Great House.  Using both her writing and her artistic skills, Monti wrote and illustrated a coffee table book, Hotels to Remember.  Her publisher created the Passenger to Paradise series for her exotic destination books. Night Watch, set in Trinidad, is the latest book in that series.  A professional artist with a MFA in painting, Monti teaches art to almost 400 elementary school children.  Besides her interest in painting, she plays tennis, follows baseball, does step aerobics, and enjoys her family of three adult daughters.  Monti and her husband now reside in a little Virginia town situated on three rivers accessed by two beautiful new bridges.

Monti — “Stormy Seas” — Monti and Mona Lisa

The settings for her books and articles include: Jamaica, Antigua, Trinidad, and St. Martin.  Her most recent research trips carried her to Los Cabos on the western coast of Mexico, to Yellowstone National Park where she took over 500 photographs, and to Carmel-by-the-Sea where she marveled at photo opportunities wherever she turned.

A founder of Virginia Romance Writers, Monti is the author of seven award-winning books.  She is currently working on her latest novel in the Passenger to Paradise series, Jungle Secrets and Damaged Dreams.  Set in Costa Rica, this is a sequel to Secrets by the Sea. Monti is also working on new paintings for a July 2011 one-person art show.

  • You can see why I’m impressed, can’t you?

I was particularly interested in how one area of expertise facilitated other areas, i.e., the relationship between painting and writing books.

Monti said, “I’m a very visual person and see the scenes in my books completely set up in my mind.  Imagination in both art and writing is an essential quality.”

And while she’s been drawing and painting for as long as she can remember, lately, Monti’s also creating “gathering journals” that house ideas for everything.

For her guest blog post, however, Monti is sharing more about her art — her collection of portraits, per se.  I hope you enjoy getting to know her!

  • Thank you, Monti, for stepping into this sunny space so kindred spirits can enjoy your creative journey and warm personality.

My Day of the Portrait
by Mary Montague Sikes

Recently a friend came by our house who had never seen any of my art.  She was most interested in several portraits hanging on our walls and that started me thinking and remembering.

It seems I’ve always painted images in series. At first I didn’t mean to, and then it just happened.  Probably my very first series was that of portraits. Because we had young children and I took lots of photographs of them, I had subjects available, willing or not.  I often painted with my children placed in Mary Cassatt poses.  One daughter still complains that she has one shoulder higher than the other because I made her pose leaning toward her sister.  I also used her in a Renoir-type pose standing on a garden path.  One Cassatt-style portrait has my oldest daughter combing the hair of her small sister.

It wasn’t until recently that I realized this was a series.  When I wanted to paint my mother with our youngest daughter, I used an Olan Mills photograph creating my own version in oil.  I also painted a portrait of my mother-in-law and father-in-law, but that painting is no longer in my possession.  I painted a group of tennis friends standing by a tennis net that included both my husband and me.

Many of my portraits were done in pastels.  I first used pastels when I took a drawing and design class while attending Mary Washington College (now the University of Mary Washington).  All of my earliest portraits on canvas were painted in oil.  But when I entered the College of William and Mary to study art, I was introduced to acrylic paints and immediately was hooked.  Although oil paint is easier to blend into flesh tones for portraits, I loved the water-based acrylic for its fast-drying quality and its lack of turpentine odor. When I started taking classes in the art department at Virginia Commonwealth University, I created another series of portraits of my children using acrylics.  I recently uncovered one of those rather large (42 by 54 inches) paintings hidden away in my studio closet.

My series painting changed when I entered the MFA program at Virginia Commonwealth. Instead of portraits, I created massive paintings of mountain scenes.  Each new painting was developed from a pastel sketch, so when my final thesis show was hung I had work in three different mediums—pastel, oil, and acrylic.  My next series, after graduation, was called “Tropical Fantasies” and consisted of many pastel working drawings and large acrylic paintings.  I believe my novels, most of which have tropical settings, relate in many ways to the days of those paintings.

Then came a series of paintings based on photographs I took at the Mayan ruins in Chichen Itza, Cozumel, and Palenque.

Although I’ve had exhibitions featuring the “Mayan Ruins” series, “Tropical Fantasies,” “Trees” and “Seascapes”, as well as many other art shows, I have never displayed most of my portraits.   However, I have taken some of the portrait paintings to school to show my elementary school art classes when I’ve talked about the work of Mary Cassatt.  I suppose that’s a little bit of public display.

About the time of the Mayan ruins paintings, I developed an interest in novel writing and stopped painting full-time.  I can’t help but wonder where my painting career would have headed if I had allowed it to remain my major focus.  What would have happened if my day of the portrait had continued?

— — —

So, for fun, if this were the beginning of a novel or a short story,
how would you continue Monti’s story — how would
you answer her final question?

— — —

Find Monti’s blog

On Twitter @monti7

On Facebook as Monti Sikes

— — —

Thanks again, Monti, for sharing your creative spirit here in SunnyRoomStudio!
And thanks to all visitors who drop by to enjoy this sunny space.
To find a menu of all my Studio Guests, click here.

SUNNY ROOM STUDIO

SunnyRoomStudio

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: rights reserved.

Posted in Art, Creativity, Studio Guests, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , | Comments closed

Beyond Conventional Wisdom

True talent must be expressed.  And though the author of the next few sentences is most humble and unassuming, his artistic gifts and personal determination are most inspiring.
I started painting when I was 15.  I failed art in high school.
There was no moment of inspiration that cued me in to my
destiny as an artist. I fell into it by chance and it
grew on me gradually. I can’t believe I’m still here,
but I haven’t had a “real job” since 1989.

  • It’s my pleasure to introduce artist Paul Jackson.  When it comes to talent and someone who invests of himself in so many ways, Paul is clearly someone to admire.  I first met Paul when I was managing a development campaign for a nonprofit organization in the ’90s and he was kind enough to donate artwork to the project.  I was already a fan of his work, but when artists also have a social conscience and a willingness to help, well, that’s especially impressive.
  • Based in Columbia, Missouri, Paul has built an amazing following and won many awards.  In fact, he was honored by the American Watercolor Society with signature membership at he age of 30.  Paul was the grand prize winner in the “Paint Your Way to Paris’ competition and has been featured as one of the Master Painters of the World in International Artists Magazine.
  • Paul’s works are on display in private collections, also in museums and public buildings.
  • Other accomplishments to his credit: a lovely gallery called Illumia, books and articles,  and an ability to utilize his creative gifts in an array of styles and methods.
  • In 2008, Paul was the featured speaker at the International Watercolor Masters Invitational in Lushan, China, during the Olympic Games.  In 2009, he served as the invited juror for the American Watercolor Society’s 142nd annual international exhibition.
As his bio reads, Paul Jackson is a prolific artist with lots of spirit
and one of America’s greatest contemporary watercolorists.

He is also he author of “Painting Spectacular Light Effects in Watercolor” from North Light Books.

Here is one of his paintings, one of my favorites.

“Liquid Light” by Paul Jackson AWS, NWS

So before I give you Paul Jackson, because he was kind enough to agree to write a guest post for SunnyRoomStudio, I want to mention that I hope all of you who drop by to read this will encourage him to write a memoir.  Like many creative souls, he’s never followed conventional wisdom, and yet his personal wisdom is apparent.  As you get to know him via this intriguing blog post, keep this thought in mind: Artist Begins Memoir Here.  Personally, I believe we need to hear from artists and authors who followed their spiritual and creative instincts when the world, at large, was eager to question their destinies.
— — —

Lock Me in a Cave with a Candle
by Paul Jackson

Thanks Daisy for inviting me into your sunny room to blog awhile.  Sometimes I forget where I put my writer’s hat and it becomes rust covered and in sad need of a tune-up.

Being a visual artist these days is a tough job, but a great life.  I wear so many hats, I frequently forget which is the most important one each day.  Primarily it is the painter’s hat, but it doesn’t always work out that way.

You see, I’m also the president and CEO of my little family business, the mat cutter and framer, chief pack mule, long distance driver, salesman, host, celebrity janitor, communicator, teacher, writer, creative savant, Dad, dog-washer, taxi service, etc.

Each day can be different if I choose to make it that way.

Routine is sometimes a welcome rest from the creative efforts though.  Like most folks in the middle years, I’m discovering that regular exercise is not a “suggestion.”  Now I work in daily visits to the gym when I am home.  I am not often home.  That’s about the only real routine I get though.

I never have a chance to be bored, nor could I imagine having nothing to paint.

Lock me in a cave with a candle and I’ll decorate the place.  A creative block for me is when I have too many ideas to choose what to do next.  Having too many other tasks to accomplish can be considered a “block,” as well.  I’m always thinking ahead to my next painting, even when I’m asleep.

The ultimate reward is being able to make a living doing what you love to do.  If I could make a living traveling and eating, I might be convinced to switch jobs.  Short of swapping roles with Anthony Bourdain, I think I’m happy with my lifetime preoccupation, as long as it still pays the bills.

I seemed to have managed fine with this painting gig for the first forty years of my existence here on the third pebble from the sun, but for some reason, at the age of 42 I felt it necessary to mess with the architecture of the universe and threw things all out of whack.

It probably wasn’t a good thing to discover the source of my superpower and it certainly wasn’t wise to tinker with it.

It turns out that all these years of uber-productivity have been one long caffeine buzz.  After morning coffee I mainlined soda for a few decades.  For some reason I never felt the need for much sleep.  Five hours was my norm, and I sprung awake every morning with gusto to tackle the day.

Last year I thought I’d give up caffeine.  After the gym work outs I found myself worn out and in nap mode by 11 am, again at 3 pm and ultimately, heading to bed by 8:30.  I slept 9 hours straight for the first time in my life.  However, I painted less than any year of my career.  In fact, I neglected most of my jobs (except teaching), and relaxed for most of 2010.  I spent two weeks in Bora Bora in November and was so relaxed I almost slipped into a Pina Colada coma.

I suppose I picked a good year for my stupid experiment.  The economy was not the most robust for the art world anyway.  Maybe I needed a rest.  I caught up on twenty years of lost sleep and almost found boredom for the first time.  Fortunately 2011 arrived and I snapped to my senses just before the drainward spiral.  A cup of Oolong tea helped me regain my mojo, rebuild steam and charge into a new year.

Now I’m back to mainlining my liquid superpower and wearing all of the hats.  Everything seems to be getting done on time again and I’m happy to report that the painting is going along well.  Hopefully the rest of the world is with me and we’ll have a phenomenally productive 2011.  Have cup of ambition on me!

— — —

Paul, again my sincere thanks to you for taking the time to share your ideas and art with SunnyRoomStudio readers.  I appreciate it a great deal and hope you get some good questions and comments, especially, those hinting at the wisdom of writing that memoir one day soon.

Find Paul on twitter @pauljacksonart

On facebook @ facebook.com/pauljackson art

Via email @ wowrealart at aol.com

And on facebook, find his profile page via Paul Jackson, aws, nws

Please note: artwork in this post generously shared by Paul Jackson.

“Liquid Light” 26 x 40 watercolor
“Where’s my Freakin’ Frappuccino?!” 26 x 40 watercolor
“Suspense”  22 x 30 watercolor

You can also find his work on zazzle.com

It is the artist’s business to create sunshine when the sun fails.
–Romain Rolland

— — —

Thanks so much for visiting this sunny
creative space for kindred spirits.

February marks the one year anniversary
of SunnyRoomStudio, so stay tuned!

Sunny Room Studio

Hello there dear friend, Nancy Jackson;
hope you enjoy this!

Blog by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: rights reserved.


Posted in Art, Creativity, Inspiration, Reflection, Spirituality, Studio Guests, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , , , , , | Comments closed

Clamoring to be Heard

Today I’m writing about a simple observation, one that is likely apparent to most of us.  As the global population grows, it seems more and more people are clamoring to be heard.  Have you noticed?  Along with more people, the abundance of technology facilitates this communication frenzy.

Yet, the more in tune I am with silence, the more I wonder about the value of visibility.  Authors speak of “platforms” for launching books and new companies build their “brands.”  The parade of information is endless.  The need to be heard or seen … also seemingly endless.

And, yes, there are so many lovely voices out there.  So many incredible ideas and programs and products.  And I understand the pressure on all of us to be relevant and somewhat public with our lives.  I also understand and value the wonderful opportunities for connection with kindred spirits: one of the goals of SunnyRoomStudio, in fact.  In other words, I empathize with our plight — as we are all in this together.

Abundance can be a good thing, without question.

  • Yet, stillness speaks.

In fact, let’s consider a couple of quotes from the book, Stillness Speaks, by the  esteemed Eckhart Tolle.

When you lose touch with inner stillness, you lose touch with yourself. When you lose touch with yourself,
you lose yourself in the world.

Your innermost sense of self, of who you are, is inseparable from stillness. This is the I Am that is deeper than name and form.

Are we, perhaps, too noisy — culturally, socially, professionally?

Stilling Basin

Ever heard of a stilling basin?

This one is part of the Oahe Reservoir on the Missouri River in central South Dakota, and in engineering terms, is an area in a channel or reservoir that is deep enough to reduce the velocity of the flow.

I have spent time fishing for walleye in this location and the peacefulness of the setting is remarkable.

Just gazing at this picture can help me connect with the stillness within.

Clearly, we need greater balance in our lives and in the world, and seeking stillness on a more frequent and regular basis can be a productive first step in that direction.

The stillness of winter trees can also be noticed.

So what is at the root of our clamoring to be heard?

How do you cultivate the stillness within?

Is there anything we can do as creative individuals to make a positive difference?

Do you feel pressure to be “out there” in the public eye?

What are we not hearing because of our noisy world?

  • In the spirit of stillness, I leave you with these questions.

Discuss them via blog comments, meditate on them, write about them — do whatever comes to mind.  And, remember, change begins with a single thought.

Sunny Room Studio

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.





Posted in Creativity, Inspiration, Reflection, Spirituality, Wisdom | Tagged , , , , | Comments closed

First Light

As we know from the esteemed poet, Robert Browning, “God is the perfect poet.”  Still, many of us try to write poetry and create art, knowing we are up against a tough act.

When I encountered Terrill Welch and her artistry, I knew I’d discovered someone who, indeed, had a deep appreciation for the poetry of the world.  And also someone who created wonderful works of art that drew me in effortlessly.  Terrill’s blog is a lovely place to visit whenever your creative muse is tugging at your heart or whenever inspiration is sought, as she showcases her work and her world with a simplicity that magically captures the many shades of life.

  • Consider, for instance, Terrill’s artist statement:

British Columbia artist and photographer Terrill Welch’s distinctive palette, quick sure painting strokes, and photographic images capture forest, sandstone, sea and sky.  They remind us that there is only one moment — this one.  Where does her powerful yet gentle creative expression come from?

Born in the village of Vanderhoof in north-central British Columbia, Terrill’s art training came at an early age and continued more in the European style of mentoring and tutoring.

Terrill Welch’s work, in water miscible oil paintings and photographic canvas prints, showcases the beautiful, mysterious and rugged southwest coast of Canada.

A complete artist’s biography is located on Terill’s popular Creative Potager blog.

So here is Terrill  Welch — as captured by her
talented daughter during one of their hikes last fall.

FIRST LIGHT
by Terrill Welch

When Daisy asked me to be a guest blogger at Sunny Room Studio, I said yes without hesitation.

However, as the time drew near I thought “what am I going to write?”

Finally I came to my senses and realized Daisy asked me because she has been reading my Creative Potager blog.  She will be expecting what I usually do there.

So here we go …

Perhaps for as long as humans can remember, the earth turns and the sun comes up — every day.  Why then does it attract me so?  To see the first light is to witness a miracle. No two mornings are exactly the same.  Each day has its own precious beginning.

♥♥♥

“First Light” is a poem – threads pulled together with Daisy’s encouragement:

Soft light creeps into my sleep.

Waking,

I find trees silhouetted against my dreams.

When dawn comes,

I’ll be reaching over her shoulder

plucking the first light.


First Light is a photograph – taken on the first dawn of 2011

First Light is a painting – oil seascape painting “Winter Sun”

First light feeds my imagination and inspires my creativity.

Sprout Question: What everyday miracle inspires you?

Note to readers:
Sprout questions are questions to help grow and deepen your creative expression.

No matter who you are or what you do –
creativity is the emerald of your success.

  • Daisy, thank you!  Thank you for sharing your lovely Sunny Room Studio. Thank you for introducing me to your readers.  I am honored.  And I look forward to seeing you again soon at CREATIVE POTAGER – where imagination rules.

Terrill Welch
artist, photographer, writer

◊   ———-   ◊

Thank you, Terrill, for sharing your creative spirit here in SunnyRoomStudio: a creative, sunny space for kindred spirits. As we greet a new year, FIRST LIGHT, holds great appeal.  Clearly, each dawn holds the promise of something beyond precise definition or understanding, and I have also been moved to write poetry about this captivating mortal experience that seems so ordinary, yet, so incredibly special.

There are several ways to connect with Terrill, and I encourage you to do so!  Via email, she’s @ tawelch at shaw.ca and Creative Potager is her blog.

Terrill’s intriguing sprout question above is also a great way to chat with her in the comment section.

Terrill Welch photography at redbubble
Facebook: Find Terrill Welch
Twitter

And so that we might collaborate a bit, Terrill, I decided to share a poem I wrote about this very subject.  First light, as Terrill pointed out so well, is many things.

Transcribed at Dawn

Stirred up by the dawn with
coffee in hand and perched,
like a bird in a tiny corner at
my east window, I felt the
transcendent power of a new
day easing in around me –
weightless,
silently pouring out its soul,
suggesting hidden promise –
so reaching for pen, paper,
I wrote precisely what poured
in with the light: insights, hints,
urgent directives, and fine words
of poetry that brought me back to
life like secret gifts of the morning.

–da hickman

May we all continue to be inspired by the “first light” — knowing its steady glow communicates everything.

◊   ———-   ◊

Thanks everyone for visiting SunnyRoomStudio today.  I hope you’ve enjoyed meeting Terrill Welch and that you’ll visit her her blog soon.  If you loved this guest post, you’ll find yourself enjoying the Creative Potager with frequency.  She has a way of shining a light on many wonderful subjects with the potential to contribute to the peacefulness of our planet — something that is of great importance in 2011 and beyond.  Best wishes for your week.

Sunny Room Studio

Blog by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: rights reserved.

Posted in Art, Creativity, Inspiration, Reflection, Spirituality, Studio Guests | Tagged , , , , , | Comments closed

Caring for Life

Getting the new year off to a strong start …

If you would like to read my guest post on Mary Tabor’s blog, I invite you to venture by and say hello.  Mary’s author blog is here and she was also my guest here in SunnyRoomStudio.  (Find Mary’s post on the page called Studio Guests or just scroll down the blog posts on the sidebar menu.)

Mary is a kindred spirit who enjoys connecting with other writers and life artists — those who travel the globe in search of self and meaning.  She is a warm personality and a spirited author.  I know you’ll enjoy getting to know her, if you don’t already.  Here’s how my guest blog post begins

CARING FOR LIFE
by Daisy A. Hickman

I’ve given this guest post for Mary a great deal of thought – detecting a number of viable paths to reflect on writing, her memoir, and life, in general.  But let me back peddle for a brief moment.

  • I’m not yet 60, nor am I writing about “sex after sixty.”
  • I met Mary L. Tabor via various social networks and found her honest approach to life compelling, so when reading her memoir, was not surprised by her “open heart.”  Nor was I bothered by her book’s content.  Frank in places, yes, but since (Re) Making Love: A Sex after Sixty Story is about a critical life passage, whatever is relevant is relevant.
  • I launched a site February 1, 2010, called SunnyRoomStudio with a primary goal of providing a sunny, creative space for kindred spirits.  This has not only offered a wonderful opportunity to connect with kindred spirits, but the site is also a great venue for others to share ideas, literary and artistic talents, inspiration.
  • Since my first Studio Guest had to be a special one, I invited Mary Tabor to write about her memoir and her path to writing.  Graciously, she agreed.  So, now, it is my distinct pleasure to share a few thoughts on Mary’s blog and have decided to write about a subject that is of vital importance these days: caring for life.

Read the rest of the post here!

My regular post is also up: Long Winter’s Nap.

Appreciate your visit to SunnyRoomStudio: a creative, sunny space
for kindred spirits.  A place to elevate the conversation …

Posted in Creativity, Guest post, Inspiration, LifeThemes2012, Reflection, Spirituality, Wisdom, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , | Comments closed

Long Winter’s Nap

I would like to wish everyone a Happy New Year.  SunnyRoomStudio celebrates the gift of life and spiritual awakening each day, but for January 1, 2011, I offer this moment of creative reflection to acknowledge the past year and the days ahead.

  • Gratitude — for friends, family, pets, nature, and gifted creative souls who light a meaningful path for all of us.
  • Humility – the ability to ignore the needs and demands of the ego in exchange for true humility, knowing we all walk together.
  • Believing – in the capacity to grow in presence, mindfulness, peace and contentment.

In this seemingly complicated world it can help to focus on less, knowing that simplicity offers grace and peace.  Even a long winter’s nap can be in order.  It only takes a few people to slow things down — to realize that the hectic pace of our country (and world) is often counter-productive.  And common sense tells us that excessive focus on external events, i.e., current events beyond our control, leaves us void of energy to attend to our internal worlds.

I understand the compelling nature of headlines and such, but if I want to focus on three expansive concepts in 2011, i.e., gratitude, humility, believing, then I must choose between an imaginary external world or what is real in my own life.

So in the spirit of priorities, I see merit in looking within to discover the vastness of life.

Life beyond visible boundaries.  Life beyond mortal limitations.  Life beyond form.

Because in developing a rich inner life, external priorities take on a clarity otherwise obscured.

Like thick frost on a tree, if I fail to look within, the essence of my being will be difficult to see or share or understand.

In the new year, let the warmth of your spirit shine forth, illuminating your priorities with perfect ease.

  • Here are some wonderful words for meditation.

For last year’s words belong to last year’s language
And next year’s words await another voice.
And to make an end is to make a beginning.
~T.S. Eliot, “Little Gidding”

Clearly, many of us tend to think in terms of goals and change during this season of transition, but I think it might be wise to “dig deeper” for those goals.  Seek a new level of awareness, for instance, or consider a spiritual retreat for the first time in your life.  After all, when will the perfect time arrive — if not now?

  • And when will your inner world be more important than it is now?

Most of all, what do you have to lose by reframing your goals for the new year around the importance of concepts that only seem distant and perplexing?  The mystery of our existence is always with us, but during this long winter’s nap, why not explore it anew?

Thank you for your visit to SunnyRoomStudio and all best wishes for 2011.  Would love to know your thoughts on the new year and how to enliven our celebrations with something beyond the obvious.  Hmmm, sounds intriguing!

Sunny Room Studio

P.S. Noah, from Zen of Noah and subsequent posts, is recovering nicely!  Even took a walk this morning and it was -2 outside :)

A N D …

I’m Mary Tabor’s guest this week.  For her author blog, I wrote “Caring for Life.”

Find Daisy Hickman’s guest post

Mary was also a guest in SunnyRoomStudio in 2010.  Find her lovely post under Studio Guests or on the sidebar under blog posts.

Blog by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio:
all rights reserved.

Posted in Creativity, Idea Sharing, Inspiration, Reflection, Spirituality, Wisdom | Tagged , , , , , , , , | Comments closed

The Gift

I’m very pleased to report, for those of you following the “story of Noah,” that he will be coming home tomorrow, Friday the 17th.  We send warm thanks to the University of Minnesota Veterinary Medical Center located at 1365 Gortner Avenue on the St. Paul campus of the University of Minnesota for providing Noah with the expertise needed when he was all but lost.  We are anxious to see him after his 6 day absence from our home and his long journey to Minneapolis, Monday night, the 13th.

During this season of miracles, I can’t help but think about what a gift this is to us, and I am so grateful.  Noah has been a spirited, loyal, and loving companion for more than 8 years and while these were difficult decisions to make … love is the greatest healer.  And being able to give Noah “more life” is pure joy.  Some of you have already read my blog post in late November called Zen of Noah — but if you haven’t, I know you will enjoy it a great deal.

Your comments of support and friendship during this week of fear, hope, and love have meant so much to me.  It’s difficult to explain the attachment we have for our pets, at times, but in the end: We know it’s real.  We know love when we feel it.  And as the wise and compassionate Albert Schweitzer once said: Until he extends his circle of compassion to all living things, man will not find peace.

  • I think Albert has a point.

I’ll admit I was not prepared for Noah’s loss, but are we ever prepared to lose love or long walks in the spring … maybe a heavy sigh of contentment (as Noah often sleeps by my feet while I’m writing) …?  It seems that we become quite absorbed in life, forgetting that tomorrow may not look like today — forgetting the impermanence of everything.  So, with this experience, I “awaken” once more to the essence of this mortal path: its brevity, its challenge, its purpose.  And I am reminded of the need to love without reservation because the day is never young.  Rather, the day is always receding.

Not just for Noah, but for all of us.  So let us cherish the simple gifts of life this holiday season with calm assurance that intangible gifts are always the most meaningful and lasting.  That gifts are truly everywhere if we look: a smooth pink sunrise, a gentle sunset, friends, nature, a good turn of events, a poem that catches your eye, a smile, a gesture of kindness that was so unexpected.  Gifts of a lifetime.  Gifts you will encounter at every turn.  Gifts of creativity.  Gifts of inspiration.  Gifts of peace.  Gifts of joy and love and laughter.

And I hope this blog post about Noah’s recovery is a gift to you in some small way.  The outpouring of support for my good friend, Noah, has helped me more than you know, and I sense the world is filled with gifts of immeasurable value — gifts that happen every single moment.  It’s not about boxes and bows; it’s about something else.  It’s about love, concern, and caring … the true gifts of compassion.  Thank you University of Minnesota.  Thank you friends, family, and blog readers for caring about our Noah — it is the essence of the season in so many ways.  And thank you, John, for getting Noah to his destination when it was quite a distance and not exactly where you needed to be on Monday!

Granted, Noah won’t be with us forever, but that’s hardly the point.  In this world of time imagined and dreams untold, we must live fully now, because that is all we ever truly have.  If you have experienced significant loss in your life, you know the lay of the land.  You know what I’m talking about, I feel sure.  And even if your loss was a dream that never materialized, it was your dream: It was important.  It was huge.

So let us be gentle with ourselves, gentle with each other, as we live out the days of our lives.  One never knows when something will end; one never knows when a door is closing.  But we can all rest assured that “an invincible summer” lies within us.

  • In the depth of winter, I finally learned that within me there lay an invincible summer. — Albert Camus

So happy holidays everyone!  And whatever you do or don’t celebrate this time of year, may you enjoy the peace of compassion and love.  I will keep you posted on Noah’s recovery and look forward to seeing all of you here again soon!  Blessings for the season and all best wishes for 2011.

  • In closing, here’s a haiku I wrote today.  Somehow it seems appropriate.  Aren’t we all “tiny dancers” on this magnificent stage of life?  Even our Noah … as he returns to health …  a tiny dancer.  Godspeed to all of us “everyone” during this season of wonder.

snowflakes that drift
like sparkling leaves …
tiny dancers

Sunny Room Studio

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.

Posted in Inspiration, Pets, Reflection, Spirituality, Wisdom | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , | Comments closed

Season of Miracles

Recently, I published a blog post called Zen of Noah.  Written about the wise and knowing ways of our beloved schnauzer, I am writing today to let everyone know he has been seriously ill this weekend.  Liver and gall bladder issues, possibly other complications.  He’s currently in a vet hospital in ER.  I’ll be back with a regular post when I know more, but for now, during this season of miracles, I ask that you please keep him in your thoughts and prayers.  Thank you so much.

And here’s a wish from Noah: That all animals and pets enjoy
a safe and peaceful winter season.  Love, Noah

Posted in LifeThemes2012, Pets, Reflection, Spirituality, Wisdom | Tagged , , , , | Comments closed

Universal Connection

Writers write for a variety of reasons: to tell a story, to explore creativity, to shine a light on an important subject.  And it’s amazing what a difference it can make knowing why a certain book was written.  When an author shares the backdrop–their motivation for a project–I’m more likely to take an interest in the book.  That personal connection makes all the difference in my level of motivation, so I value book jackets that share something along those lines.  Yes, I like to know the plot or book purpose, as well, but that still leaves me wondering what prompted the author to spend a great deal of time writing his or her book.

But sometimes authors don’t have an opportunity to share that kind of information.  Marketing is often focused on the book, the end product, not the reason it came to be in the first place.  So I’m pleased to introduce author C. Lee McKenzie (California) as my guest here in SunnyRoomStudio, because she shares her motivation for writing.  In creating the bridge between her work and the impetus for tackling subjects, in particular, Lee offers you insight into her world perception.  And, most importantly, she gives you the real reasons to be interested in her work. 

Welcome, Lee, to this creative, sunny space for kindred spirits!

UNIVERSAL CONNECTION

by

C. Lee McKenzie

Thank you so much, Daisy, for your invitation to visit your lovely sunny room.  Whenever I’ve dropped in for visits over this past year, I’ve always enjoyed your thoughts about the prairie and your life philosophy.  It has been such a pleasure to find a blog with a philosophy I can identify with.

While you live in one place of beauty, I live in another and, like you, I cherish every moment, never taking for granted what I’m privileged to enjoy–the redwoods and oaks, the deer, the occasional stalking mountain lion to remind me I’m the intruder, the mischievous raccoons and waddling skunks—all of these and the blue-hued mountains that live up to their name whenever the sun hovers low at their summit.

The Sierra Azul is home. It’s the place I fit. It took a long time to find, but a short time to appreciate. It’s where I found my angle of repose.

Sliding on the Edge

The first question you asked is one I’m asked frequently: “What started you writing?”  I used to look askance and say, “I don’t know.  But after having been at this for a few years, I’ve come up with more carefully considered answers—probably more answers than you need, but, now that I’m able to express them in a way that resonates, I’ll try to do just that.

First, writing is the only way I have to corral the jumble of ideas my non-Zen brain churns out.  Also, it’s my way to share who I am or what I believe.  Your guest, K. L. Stover, said it so well: “until creative ideas are fixed into a form that someone else can recognize, it’s not really art, because art is a vehicle of communication, a shared connection.”  Another reason I write, my more selfish one, is that since writing requires so much mental and physical discipline it gives me an illusion of control over something in this world.

The oddest of my answers to your question is this one: I have to write because of characters that haunt me.  They pop up inside my head yammering, wanting attention, looking for a story.  I feel rather like I’m a part of a Pirandello play most of the time.


A couple of years ago I had two very different characters appear in my head regularly.  One was a teen – mouthy, street savvy, yet vulnerable, and obnoxiously rude.  The other was a disillusioned, lonely older woman.  Both needed a story, and one day, while reading the newspaper, I found the seed of one that I felt might work.

The article was about young people who cut themselves.  My first thought was, “Something’s wrong.”  How could it be that people who haven’t yet experienced more than a few years of life need to mutilate themselves before they can feel anything?  My second thought was, “How in the world do I fit these two distinctly different women, separated by more than forty years in time and attitude, into a story about a girl who cuts herself?”

It took several months to figure that out and about a year to write the story I wanted.  It was my goal to show the common threads woven into my characters’ tapestries.  Love, loss, mistakes and regret are not specific to any one generation, and I believed that once these women understood that, they could bridge the misunderstandings that kept them at odds—they could save each other.  That was my first book, Sliding on the Edge.

The Princess of Las Pulgas

Since I’d managed to write and publish one young adult book I plunged ahead and wrote another one.  And since I’m always interested in exploring cultures in contact, I wanted to consider stereotypes about people who are different from the “we,” and then out those generalizations for what they are: false.

In The Princess of Las Pulgas, I started with this: “What if a girl of privilege lost everything and had to rebuild her life?”  Then I set out to find the answer by putting this girl into a foreign setting, among people with different life-styles and different ethnic backgrounds.  I wanted to peel away her preconceived ideas of who these people were and gradually make my privileged heroine aware of her deeply held prejudices, prejudices she was not aware of.

You also asked me about my future books, and, as it happens, I’ve just finished a draft for another young adult book.  This time my protagonist is a young boy trapped between an abusive mother and an absentee father.  When he’s arrested and put into a special community program, he meets a teacher with Alzheimer’s who will change his life and hers.

So why did I choose to write in the category of young adult?  Honestly, I didn’t.  However, I think it chose me, instead.  I hadn’t read anything in this category before I wrote Sliding on the Edge. When I did, there were few books that held my attention.  Well, I’m not a teen, so that didn’t surprise me.  What did surprise me was I loved some young adult books.  Those that I read to the end had several qualities in common: they were well written, that is the prose was beautiful and if not exactly beautiful, appropriate, they had themes that I could identify with as an adult, and they reminded me of youthful times.

In my books, I try for those qualities and love to develop
themes that are close to my heart.

I like to have generations in contact.  I love it when the older character as well as the teen grows during the book because I firmly believe that it’s never too late to reach your full potential.  I also get excited when I can write a story in which the differences (age, ethnicity, class) between people fade and they recognize their universal connection, their humanity.  I have a great fondness for poetic justice, so I’m hoping a character will arrive one day that cries out for a story about that.

Right now I’m enjoying some middle grade stories and hope to see at least a couple of those published.  I always love to write in this younger category, but I can’t write picture books because that requires a special talent I don’t have.

This has become a bit of a ramble, I’m afraid, but I’ve enjoyed writing it and hope others will enjoy reading it.  Thank you again for your lovely blog.  I look forward to another year of sharing thoughts with you and other “kindred spirits.”

To read more about author McKenzie, here are some useful links.
Email is cleemckenziebooks at comcast.net

Lee’s blog is called TheWriteGame.

C. Lee McKenzie website

On Twitter

Thanks so much, Lee, for sharing your thoughts on writing.  I did my graduate work in sociology, so am always interested in books that address social issues that concern all of us one way or another.  And I love the fact that you are interested in our shared humanity via universal connections that become apparent as your story develops.  In a world that loves to focus on differences (imagined, real, or in-between), it’s refreshing to discover an author with an enlightened perspective on human interaction and relationships.

Lee, I know you are open to any questions or comments that readers might care to pose.  And I would ask, for starters, how your book titles evolved — did they come to you while writing the books or otherwise?  What role, if any, did your editor play in selecting them?

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: rights reserved.

Posted in Creativity, Inspiration, Studio Guests, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , , , , , , | Comments closed

Zen of Noah

Knock on the sky and listen to the sound! –Zen Saying

All conditioned things are impermanent. Work out your own
salvation with diligence … Buddha’s last words.

Zen is a kind of unlearning. It teaches you how to drop that which you have
learned, how to become unskillful again, how to become a child again, how to start existing without mind again, how to be here without any mind. — Osho

↔          ↔

Noah, our schnauzer of 8+ years, appears to be at great peace with the world.  (written with a smile)  So, today, I thought I’d share the Zen of Noah as a way to honor his lively spirit … his unspoken wisdom … his apparent contentment.  And while I can’t read Noah’s thoughts, I’ve observed his behavior over the years with interest and have concluded a few things along the way.  Hope you enjoy this co-mingling of humor and truth, remembering the Zen of Noah is a work in progress.

  • Wear something warm if only to humor others.
  • Play in the snow even when cold.
  • Go for a walk at least once a day, twice is better.
  • Enjoy nature in stillness.
  • Practice patience with humans.
  • Stick with carrots for a treat.
  • Stay near the kitchen during the holidays.
  • Nap in sunlight — always appreciating a sunny room.
  • When bored, chase squirrels, but do no harm.
  • Find friends to play with, share your toys.

  • Sleep in on cold snowy days or daydream a bit.
  • Figure out which cupboard contains your treats, keep close watch.
  • If your owner puts on her shoes, a walk may be in the offing.
  • When someone takes your picture, grin and bear it.
  • Develop your own kind of wisdom that is organic to your life experience.
  • Forget ego, it’s merely a silly kind of nonsense, and only for the big dogs.
  • If you’re a writer, quiet the voice inside that questions your ability.
  • When feeling blue, stare up at the sky.
  • If the television is on too loud, find another room to hang out in.
  • Yoga mats are great places for morning naps.

  • When perplexed, sit in silence.
  • If the cat eats your food, accept what is.
  • Run free when your collar is off.
  • Show excitement when visitors knock at your door.
  • Bark at people walking by your window to greet them properly.
  • Cool, fresh water is a good thing to enjoy often.
  • When cold, find a warm blanket.
  • Don’t bite people.
  • When a bath is necessary, stay calm.
  • Stay in the now.

NOAH

  • Chew on your Christmas gifts, but say thank you first.
  • Learn to play fetch.
  • Even water is best from Starbucks.
  • Shun trips outside in the black of night.
  • Investigate life, remain curious.
  • Trips to the vet are merely okay, but show gratitude anyway!
  • If you get a new collar, show appreciation.
  • When potato chips are offered, one is okay.
  • Dried sweet potatoes are a good evening snack or apple slices.
  • Sleep under Christmas trees.

  • A little snow won’t hurt your bare feet.

  • If the cat stares up at you, stay humble.
  • Reflect on the day with a peaceful heart.

In the spirit of the holidays, I hope you’ve enjoyed the Zen of Noah.

And thanks for visiting me in SunnyRoomStudio: a creative, sunny space
for kindred spirits.  See you again soon, I hope!

P.S. Noah welcomes all thoughts and comments, promises to reply promptly :)

Also, there are 2 new pages in SunnyRoomStudio you might enjoy: studio guests and kindred spirit quotes.

Sunny Room Studio

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.

Posted in Creativity, Inspiration, Reflection, Spirituality, Wisdom | Tagged , , , , , , | Comments closed

Winter Reflection

On a recent road trip winter offered light snow.  And while the peace and beauty of the countryside conveyed many things, the concept of winter reflection predominated.  Something about the gentle white blanket on either side of the highway left me feeling calm, content — and curious.

What will I accomplish this winter?  What will I read, write, and imagine?  What more is to be learned in this mortal dimension and, especially, during this season of holidays?  What spiritual insights will arrive or compel me to write poetry?

One insight that came to me during this trip was: as I grow in “presence” — being in the now, truly in the moment — I also enjoy a greater sense of awe.  The startling beauty of nature.  The truth of my existence.  The peace of understanding.  And the depth of my spiritual awareness.  The true gifts of a lifetime come to mind, and I’m reminded of the need to remain humble in the face of great mysteries the Universe only shares when we truly look.

The spiritual life does not remove us from the world
but leads us deeper into it.

– Henri Nouwen

I’ve read many wonderful authors during my life, enjoyed learning of spiritual insights offered by many.  There is something to be learned from everyone.  In that spirit, and as part of my winter reflection, I want to share a few wise words from Thich Nhat Hanh.

  • Tick-Naught-Han

He is a Vietnamese Buddhist monk whose lifelong efforts to generate peace and reconciliation moved Martin Luther King, Jr., to nominate him for the Nobel Peace Prize in 1967.  He lives in southwest France and travels and writes.  A prolific author, Thich Nhat Hanh also leads retreats on the art of mindful living.  Among his many publications: The Energy of Prayer, Being Peace, Beyond the Self, Our Appointment with Life, Thundering Silence, Understanding Our Mind.

From Beyond the Self: Teachings on the Middle Way

Our habit energy is what causes us to repeat the same behavior thousands of times.  Habit energy pushes us to run, to always be doing something, to be lost in thoughts of the past or the future and to blame others for our suffering.  And that energy does not allow us to be peaceful and happy in the present moment.

The practice of mindfulness helps us to recognize that habitual energy.  Every time we can recognize the habit energy in us, we are able to stop and to enjoy the present moment.  The energy of mindfulness is the best energy to help us embrace our habit energy and transform it.

The energy of mindfulness is the full awareness of the present moment.  This energy is generated by the practice of mindful breathing, mindful walking, mindful drinking, mindful eating, and so on.  The energy of mindfulness carries within itself the energy of concentration.  When you are mindful of something, whether that something is a flower, a friend, a cup of tea, you become concentrated on the object of your mindfulness.  The more you are mindful, the more concentrated you become.  The energy of concentration is born from the energy of mindfulness.  And if you are concentrated enough, the energy of concentration contains the energy of insight.  Mindfulness, concentration, and insight are the energies that make up the Buddha.

  • How might you apply these ideas to your own life? Are you mindful, or fully aware, when going through the steps of the day?  Or is your mind rushing off to tomorrow while today–the now–is the only true moment?

“Be like the sun and the meadow, which are not in the least
concerned about the coming of winter.”

– George Bernard Shaw

I took this picture last Thanksgiving from the deck of a hunting lodge that overlooks the Missouri River in central South Dakota.  Yes, the sky was breathtaking, and the “coming of winter” concerned no one.  Yes, we did dip to negative 35 last winter and our snow cover lasted at least three months, but winter is an opportunity to dwell within — on a physical and spiritual level.  And for a writer, winter offers the wonderful opportunity to create without the distraction of balmy temps, radiant flowers, green meadows.  All lovely, of course, but when I’m digging deep within for just the right words, I can find great inspiration from the utter stillness of a winter day.

Dust of Snow
by Robert Frost (1923)

The way a crow
Shook down on me
The dust of snow
From a hemlock tree

Has given my heart
A change of mood
And saved some part
Of a day I had rued.

In the life of the spirit, there is no ending that is not a beginning.
–Henrietta Zolde

So as you seek the warmth of a fireplace this winter, remember to look within — to become aware of a deeper dimension within yourself.  A superficial life is much like an “unexamined life,” a sequence of events without meaning or purpose.  Or understanding.  Let the peace of winter inspire you to discover an eternal spring.

Thanks for visiting SunnyRoomStudio.  I hope you enjoyed these thoughts on a winter reflection.  What will you reflect on this winter?

See you again next week.  Until then, best wishes for a peaceful, inspiring week.

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.

W       I       N       T       E       R
R       E       F       L       E       C       T       I       O       N
Posted in Creativity, Inspiration, Reflection, Spirituality, Wisdom | Tagged , , , , , , , , | Comments closed

Writer Behind the Mask

◊◊◊

The Artist

Searching for myself within
the confines of my name
is a futile mission,
a string of letters void
of explanation,
empty of history or
truth, except for what
is assigned over time,
but an idea comes to me now,
and I reach for my paintbrush,
discovering the radiance of
an ephemeral nature, yet
understanding how color
deepens aspects of life in
ways mere letters can’t define.

– d.a. hickman

“You have to be available to the invisible voices that are swirling around you.”
–George C. Wolfe

I’m happy to welcome Roz Morris to SunnyRoomStudio as my third guest this year.  Indeed, Roz is a creative artist of many talents, and admits to being obsessed with a giant radio telescope (Jodrell Bank) as a child.

“From my bedroom window I could see it, far away.  Where all else on the horizon was a flat band of blue, there was this great structure of steel, softened by the distance to a fine spiderweb.  It moved all the time, reacting to unseeable events in deep space.  Sometimes it was a bowl facing straight up into the air.  Sometimes a half bicycle wheel.  Sometimes it looked directly at me, a giant white eye.”

Sidebar: Mention to Roz this could be a wonderful story for children.

“I used to stare at it through binoculars, trying to catch it move.  Like one of those experiments that proves the earth is rotating even when you can’t feel it, Jodrell Bank showed the sky was only a thin veil.  Beyond was a black wilderness teeming with asteroids, quasars and machines on heroic journeys to other worlds.”

The writer behind the mask lives in London and is a professional writer, a ghost writer, and and an author (published under her name), as well.

Her blog is Nail Your Novel and her book, Nail Your Novel — Why Writers Abandon Books and How You Can Draft, Fix and Finish With Confidence, is available on Amazon (links provided at close of piece).

Roz grew up in Alderley Edge in Cheshire and mentions that it’s also the setting of The Weirdstone of Brisingamen by Alan Garner.  “I used to roam for hours in woods that were full of mysterious caves — the very landscape used in Garner’s Arthurian tale.”

Sounds like a great background for a writer, doesn’t it?  Imagination, creativity, artistic expression.  Roz is clearly a kindred spirit, and I know you’ll enjoy her guest blog post about naming characters.  I was drawn to her energy, upbeat nature, and creative spark; she’s never short on ideas and once you visit her blog or find her on Facebook, you’ll want to get to know her better.  Recently, she was an “extra” in the new Clint Eastwood movie, Hereafter, which stars Matt Damon.  More about that on her blog!

◊◊◊

WHAT’S IN A NAME?  EVERYTHING

by Roz Morris

The three chambers of fluid, lacrimal caruncle, fornix conjunctiva, canal of Schlemm, choroid, ora serrata.  Where are these places?  Somewhere under the sea?  No, they’re right where you are.  They are parts of the human eye.

I sense an artistic sensibility in the world of ophthalmology, as though its members are preserving a sense of wonder about what these organs do for us.  Next door, the brain is another grotto – it has diencephalon, fissure of Rolando, aqueduct of Sylvius, cingulate gyrus.  There must have been pioneering neurologists who wanted to use names that were indelicate or dull but it seems that was not allowed.

In a novel, even if your setting is a known place and realistic, each name you choose is an important decision.

I don’t usually get names right first go, but while I’m writing I have to call the character something.  I use might use a placeholder, something I know isn’t right but lets me channel the person I’m writing about.  Or the place.  But I have constant dialogue with myself about what they should really be called.

My novel on submission is called My Memories of a Future Life.  Its names hint at themes and the characters’ roles.  The MC is a musician who cannot play any more, and gets drawn into a strange and nightmarish experience as she searches for a cure.  I named her Carol, thinking of Lewis Carroll, and because it is musical without being fey.

The male MC I called Gene Winter, because heredity is important in this novel, and I wanted him to give off a sense of elemental coldness.  The town where the story takes place is Vellonoweth.  A totally made-up place, because I wanted to invent a lot of its infrastructure – and also because I wanted a sense of the weather and the elements running out of control.  Down the road is Nowethland, a sleepier suburb, connected but less tempestuous.

I’m approaching names differently in my current WIP. It’s called Life Form 3, and I was lucky that title came to me at the same time as the initial idea.  I’ve just finished the second draft so I know what the people do, what they’re worried about and what is causing the story.  Now I am using this knowledge to name other people and places.

It was those characters who invented the name Life Form 3, because the world and the story is theirs.  Each name in Life Form 3 says something of the inventor’s tastes, their times, their hopes, or what they want to commemorate.  It’s taking me some time to find the right ones.

We all grow up taking names for granted; our own names and the names of places around us.  But they are rarely arbitrary.  Rarely is a name in a novel just a label.  They carry the soul of the story’s world, like a soundtrack does in a movie.

Like those doctors, who aim to classify and know, but at the same time preserve mystery, wonder and respect in the vocabulary of eye and brain.

◊◊◊

Roz Morris is a published ghostwriter now coming out from under the sheet with novels of her own.

Blog Nail Your Novel

Twitter @dirtywhitecandy

Nail Your Novel – Why Writers Abandon Books and How You Can Draft, Fix and Finish With Confidence is available on Amazon or outside the US from Lulu

More about Roz in my November 1st blog post An Intricate Dance

◊◊◊

What questions do you have for Roz?  Feel free to ask below in the comments section.  Or if you’re a novelist, an aspiring writer … how do you name your characters?  What stories would you like to share about your creative process?

Do you have a favorite in literature — a name you thought was perfect for a certain character?  Or did you find a character interesting, but stuck with the wrong name, in your opinion?

◊◊◊

“The novel is a pack of lies hounding the truth.”
–Carlos Fuentes

Thanks for visiting SunnyRoomStudio — I hope you enjoyed your visit. If you like poetry, I’ve recently updated the 4 poetry pages here in the Studio.  The menu on the sidebar or at the top of the page will get you there.  And if you’re new to SunnyRoom, I invite you to browse around — the Studio Vision page is interesting, along with the Blog Purpose statement.  You’ll find a page dedicated to Creativity — why it’s important — and something called Artful Ideas.  I’ve included a couple of book pages, 4 pages for anyone interested in nonprofit organizations, and even a page dedicated to Noah & Lola: SunnyRoomPets.  More about my professional background on the About Me page and check out my Books & Authors page for some of my favorites.  Welcome!

Look forward to seeing you here again soon.  Until then, best wishes.

Blog by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.

Posted in Creativity, Studio Guests, SunnyRoomStudio, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , | Comments closed

An Intricate Dance

“Of all the species on the planet, the human being alone has an inherent taste for enlightenment and the ability to realize it.”  Michael Bernard Beckwith, in his book Spiritual Liberation: Fulfilling Your Soul’s Potential, pointed this out in a chapter called “Minding Your Spiritual Manners on Planet Earth.”

In another chapter Beckwith mentions names, pointing out that “we are, in essence, formless and nameless.”  And he asks, if you could rename yourself today, what might you choose, and why? He also points out that: “Names do carry a vibration, which is why when monastics take vows they are given a new name that carries the energy of a spiritual quality or is associated with a saintly person.  All of this relates to our intricate dance with identity.”

Eckhart Tolle, The Power of Now, writes:

“The word enlightenment conjures up the idea of some super human accomplishment, and the ego likes to keep it that way, but it is simply your natural state of felt oneness with being.  It is a state of connectedness with something immeasurable and indestructible, something that, almost paradoxically, is essentially you and yet is much greater than you.  It is finding your true nature beyond name and form.”

According to the well-known Sufi poet, Rumi, in his poem
“A Star Without a Name” –

That’s how you came here, like a star without a name.  Move across the night sky with those anonymous lights.

There is a certain liberation in moving beyond “name and form,” but I’m not sure how many of us have mastered that quite yet.  Or how many would want to move in that direction.  But in a world that seems to be trying to grow in spiritual directions, this might be something to think about.

Is there a story behind your name, a reason you use your initials, or not?  Are you named for someone special, a relative, a friend?  Are you named for a star, perhaps?

  • My story is simple enough.  I’m named for my southern grandmother, Daisy, and my Dakota grandmother named Anna.  So Daisy and Ann were merged … although, I haven’t used Ann in years.  Some people believe we grow into our names, personality-wise.  Is that true for you? In looking back, I’m not sure why I stopped using Ann.  I love the name, but maybe I felt putting the names together wasn’t the best idea.  Or maybe it reminded me of being young, a child, when I was seeking an adult identity.  Who could say, really?  If I had to pick a new name today … just for fun … I’m not at all sure what I would come up with.  Sunrise?  But that sounds a bit presumptuous!  May have to stick with Daisy for now.
  • When I looked up “daisy” as a name, this is what I found –

The name Daisy pronounced Day-zee is a popular name of Old English origin and means Day’s eye; it also comes from the Daisy a flower with a yellow center and white petals.  The Daisy is also used as a nickname for Margaret as the French name for the flower is Marguerite.

F. Scott Fitzgerald wrote about Daisy Buchanan; Henry James wrote about Daisy Miller.  Of course we all know the bicycle built for two song called “Daisy Bell” and if you would like to dip back in time, find Jud Strunk singing “A Daisy a Day” on YouTube.  A hit in the early 70s, let’s see I was in high school about that time and don’t recall hearing the song then, but later in life, there it was … just like all the other references to Daisy.  So much for having a unique name.

But, luckily, in trying to move beyond ego and name (the journey of a lifetime and not really possible in the literal sense), I’m glad “daisy” is everywhere, because it’s that much easier to realize my spiritual role in the cosmos.  To accept the impermanence of this incredible mortal experience.  And to remember that we are all connected on some level.

  • The other day I even realized that while I would love to see all of the most beautiful places on the planet while I’m here, as a form, it didn’t really matter.  Others were seeing those places; others were experiencing all the things I never would.  It’s all good.  All part of the same mystery.  And I don’t need to experience everything firsthand, going through life wishing for the “perfect place” or the “perfect moment.”  This moment, as Tolle reminds us, is enough … just as it is … and “I am” is also enough.  It’s impossible to ever see the entire world anyway, so why worry about the impossible?  Why worry, at all?
  • Granted, it takes some time to find peace and contentment with such ideas and realities, but it is possible.  And definitely freeing.

Ornamental Kale

However, when it comes to fiction, I understand that names are of vital importance.  We need to know our characters, as writers, and readers want to know our characters — want to find them endearing, yet complex.  Someone we might like to know, despite his or her flaws — the failed starts, the frustrations of life that have led to obstacles, a crisis, or confusion.

  • So next week, November 7th, you will have the pleasure of meeting my 3rd guest here in SunnyRoomStudio, Roz Morris.  Her real name is Rosalind, but she assures me no one has called her that in years.  Roz is a professional writer with nearly a dozen published novels to her credit.  She is a ghost writer, at times (perfect in follow-up to Halloween weekend), but also beginning to write under her own name.  And she will be sharing her thoughts on naming characters.
  • Roz also freelances for a leading critiquing consultancy in London.
  • If you want to get to know her before next week, you can find her on Twitter @dirtywhitecandy (one evening, poking around a friend’s bookshelves she read that in 18th century London, Fortnum & Mason sold a confection called Dirty White Candy.  She thought it sounded like an album title.  But decided to use it for her twitter name because she loves stories that surprise readers with something unexpected that we can still connect to … characters who are just like us but not like us.  And because inspiration comes at random from the most unexpected places).  Roz is also on Facebook and, for her blog, which I recommend to anyone who is serious about writing fiction, go to Nail Your Novel
  • In fact, recently on her blog, Roz shares her role as an “extra” in the new Clint Eastwood movie, Hereafter. Also starring Matt Damon, Roz says it was a very special creative experience and part of her life commitment to trying new things.  Growing up in a the small village of Cheshire, UK, she went to college in London and loves to ride horses, even owning a “rather majestic Irish draught thoroughbred cross.”  She loves to keep fit, has dabbled in martial arts and music, and loves various avenues for creative expression.  At the age of 40, she decided to learn to dance … find Roz below in the comment section, as DirtyWhiteCandy.

Also I would like to again thank K.L. Stover for his wonderful guest post: Metamorphosis via Art.  If you haven’t had a chance to read Keith’s blog post and thoughtful replies to all the intriguing comments, it’s most worthwhile.  You can also find Mary L. Tabor’s guest post on the sidebar menu — an excellent guest post about her recently published memoir with links to her blog, website, and so on.  Thanks to you again, as well, Mary.

In this sunny space for kindred spirits — innovative, creative voices with a desire to connect with readers are most welcome.  And appreciated.

Thanks so much for stopping by SunnyRoomStudio today.  I look forward to seeing you here again soon.

  • In the meantime, how do you feel about your name — have you changed it over the years, would you change it if you could, or are you mostly indifferent?
  • What is the role of a name in a spiritual sense?  Could you move beyond name and form, not in the literal sense, but on a philosophical level?

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.

Posted in Idea Sharing, Inspiration, Reflection, Spirituality, Wisdom | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , | Comments closed

Metamorphosis via Art

All of the seasons represent change, but autumn can speak the loudest of all.  Vibrant colors, shifting landscapes, beauty that  transforms itself overnight — each day a new venue, inspiring us with a renewed sense of awe and wonder.  I captured this photo this morning, for instance, and decided to share it here to introduce a guest post by K.L. Stover.

One of my goals here in SunnyRoomStudio–a creative, sunny space for kindred spirits–is to bring in new voices from time to time to celebrate and showcase the unique contribution of others.  And, certainly, Keith has captured the spirit of this sunny space with today’s post.  We all grow and change during a lifetime, but is there a theme in the background … something that gently pulls us along as we explore the deepest truths, our spiritual natures, the mysteries of a mortal journey?

Let’s see what Keith has to say about that question. I think you’ll find his thoughts intriguing and thought provoking.  An artist of many persuasions who isn’t afraid to tackle difficult subjects, Keith writes from the lovely state of Maine.

But before I share his guest piece, I had to let you know we had another visitor this morning in the evergreens behind our home.  If you look closely in the branches, you’ll see a large owl peering out at you with knowing eyes.  A zoom lens might have helped to bring him into focus, but in the moment, there was no time for details.  So here’s his picture, or hers, a Dakota owl with a place of honor in SunnyRoomStudio.

Metamorphosis via Art

by K. L. Stover

All truths wait in all things;

They neither hasten their own delivery,
nor resist it;

They do not need the obstetric forceps
of the surgeon;

The insignificant is as big to me
as any;

(What is less or more than a touch?)

Logic and sermons never convince;

The damp of the night drives deeper into my soul.

Only what proves itself to every man and woman is so;

Only what nobody denies is so.

-Walt Whitman, “Song of Myself” 1855

Working as an artist for the past 40 years has seemed, at times, both a privilege and a curse. A privilege to have been given creative gifts and a natural inclination toward a refined sensibility; a curse because the artist’s existence can be lonely, desolate and despairing at times.

If it is ever really possible to get used to haunting the existential margins, then I suppose a pure artist does so, pursuing the Muse wherever it may lead, hoping to capture and express a personal creative vision. Indeed, artistry itself is, in many ways, the absolute paragon of individuality.

To many people the term artist connotes someone who works with a visual medium—a painter, for instance—and this is understandable. My own personal definition of art is “ideation made manifest.” In other words, until creative ideas are fixed into a form that someone else can recognize, it’s not really art, because art is a vehicle of communication, a shared connection.

And I, unfortunately, was not born with the gift of painting or drawing. I’m afraid I would have made a poor cave man, as even my stick figures would be poorly rendered.

Thankfully, artists come in all shapes and sizes and art takes many forms.

I am primarily an expressionist—novelist, poet, musician, lyricist, photographer, essayist, journalist. Words are my primary medium, music second. But whenever I enter into a serious discussion of art, I have learned to add another multi-dimensional avenue of expression: philosophy.

Beyond Self

The tendency to look at things philosophically seems to be increasing commensurately for me with advancing age. In fact, my worldview seems to have more than doubled since my 20s. It seems that this process is both natural and normal, as the big picture for most of us at 25 is little more than a big picture of ourselves.

While we tend to frame maturation in terms of our shared socialization, I suspect that biology might well play a larger role in this phenomenon than we are aware. After all, the transitions from childhood to adolescence to adulthood are powerful and complex, demanding that we learn to know and define who we are as individuals in order to fully assume our fully-formed identities. Eventually, however, a hyper sense of self-awareness gives way to a more inclusive world view. There is no substitute for the broadening of our horizons which time naturally brings.

Looking back three decades, I can see now what I didn’t then—that life itself is a metamorphosis and all people and all things are in a constant state of becoming. I have learned this truth directly and personally from a combination of art, philosophy and spiritual awareness.

I have been studying philosophy, ontology and teleology quite intensely for at least the past two decades, using philosophy to distill the essence of a thing from the complex layers of our human constructs in an attempt to try and derive personal meaning, purpose and significance from it.

In a perpetual effort to try and understand the troubled world we find ourselves in, my chief area of philosophical study has centered on post postmodern existentialism.  And I define this philosophy as the growing dynamic tension between the values of the private and the public, the historical and the emergent, the traditional and the cutting edge, the individual and the collective, the citizen and the nation state, all occasioned by the emergence of modern technology, mass production and the increase of individual choices.

But I am also fascinated by Platonic dialectics, Renaissance Enlightenment thought and Marshall McLuhan’s communication theories.

Much like a classical painter, as a conceptual artist, I have moved freely throughout my career from abstraction to surrealism and back again. However, at some point, I embraced transcendentalism, experiencing a sense of liberation that allowed me to shed the shackles of conformity to try and remove any barriers blocking the various paths to truth.  And, now, feel I am well down the path of spiritual and artistic metamorphosis.

"AMAZING GRAZE" courtesy of Julia Bayly. --- Photo taken in Patton, Maine, with Mt. Katahdin (famous peak in Maine) in distance

Seeking Truth

Like many artists, I am a natural truth-seeker who has always found religion stifling. I’ve often blamed it on the strictures of the rural New England Baptist church in which I was raised (an institution I traded for rock and roll as a teenager when the minister told me I had a choice of attending his church or dancing to the music of the Beatles) —but today I am sure it goes far deeper than mere religious affiliation.

If there is one overarching truth that my study of philosophy has taught me, it is that all truth is individual; while there are larger ontological parameters (the finite universe, life and death), there is no such thing as a collective truth, only endless variations of personal ones. And this—the sharing of our individual truths—is the chief function that storytelling serves. Whether it be prose, poetry, music, painting, sculpture or dance, artistic expression is a time-honored way of comparing notes.

I believe the role of the artist is an important one—to change an existing perspective or to offer an original one. And I take this role seriously. This is why I often draw a line between artistic expression and entertainment. While I like a good book or album or movie as much as the next person, I often see entertainment as the antithesis of art—crassly commercial, populist, dumbed-down, lowest-common-denominator fare, escapism driven in the service of blatant capitalism.  I have been told that this is an elitist viewpoint, an observation I won’t deny. This bias is a by-product of a fully-developed aesthetical philosophy.

A few years ago, after reading Umberto Eco’s excellent book the Philosophy of Thomas Aquinas, my eyes were opened to new and exciting ideas. Indeed, from this sprang the foundation for my Philosophy of Aesthetics; it illuminates the power of art and is best expressed like this:

In the 21st century, the historical paradigms of power have shifted from religious and spiritual ones toward those whose influences are directly manifested in some form of material wealth. I see this as the eventual death knell of the higher man. Art is our only hope. In fact, it is my belief that art is the lucid tongue of the creative spirit, and artists in all cultures should be valued as high ambassadors of our civilization.

The works of Eco and Aquinas also led me to formulate a “Unification Field Theory of the Science of Aesthetics,” which combines the physiological (sentient perception) the ontological (being), the teleological (design/purpose) and the ethical/moral (good/bad, right/wrong,). These combined fields form the basis of aesthetic judgment, the very cornerstone of the skill-set needed to understand and appreciate both Art and Truth.

This refined aesthetic sensibility has moved me simultaneously toward a clearly-defined personal artistic vision (succinctly, truth through art) and a better understanding of what Plato referred to as “universals,” those things which all people have in common and which bind us all across oceans and centuries.

Much of the time I am convinced we have not evolved much intellectually from those wise and ancient Greeks, who joined Western ideas of freedom with Far Eastern ideas of balance. The Greeks loosely defined civilization as an attempt to “pull order from chaos.”  But in the process of attempting clarification en masse, we have, over centuries, added layer upon layer of artifice and constructionism to our Consensus Reality.

At times, it seems our social complexity and sophistication have paralyzed us.

Truth and Art

Ours is at once an age of moral relativism, revisionist history (in praise of the late Howard Zinn) social constructionism and exponential technologies which evolve at a rate many times faster than human growth. And the combination of these factors is not only dangerous, but potentially fatal to humankind.

If simplicity bleeds elegance, then we are in trouble.

While technological innovation steadily and dramatically impacts man’s physical reality in quantifiable terms, his thoughts, ideas and emotions, his psychic adjustments to these changes, remain fluid and nonhomogeneous. And art, and perhaps only art, is perfectly suited to the task of capturing and preserving these adjustments.

Because most meaningful art—certainly literary, musical and visual works—is directed toward posterity, it produces cultural snapshots which offer the artist and the audience both content and context. And in the post postmodern power vacuum created by the absence of historical classicism, this is quite important.

While the culture of technology is marked by both volubility and volatility, art, in essence, offers frozen perspective on the one hand and a living, vital, viable historical legacy on the other.  Where science is preoccupied with definition, quantification, hypothesis and methodological application, art has the advantage of both objectivism and subjectivism, physical and metaphysical exploration.

What better vehicle than art to carry the ethos, pathos and zeitgeist of the modern citizenry? For art is not just a technological extension of mankind’s communication but also an extension of its deepest debates.

As a direct result of information technology, we spend much of our time examining the dynamics between personal visions and group ideologies, interest groups and governments, states and nations, alliances and confederations.

Unfortunately, the most basic dynamic of all, the effect that nature has on our individual and collective sense of spiritual well-being—our breath in concert with the wind in the trees—has been criminally ignored.

While it may be true that not all artists are spiritual, any true aesthete (like Whitman) has an appreciation of nature. And Sunny Room Studio reminds us that if nature is, in fact, a manifestation of some superior or universal mind, then our individual wonder, awe, and humility are the evidence of its unfathomable mystery.

As a Maine native, I have never been to the heartland of America, but as an artist and thinker, I can easily see that Daisy Hickman’s beloved prairie lands are a metaphor for the wonder she finds from looking out the windows of her soul.  Hers is the same type of transcendentalism embraced by Whitman, Emerson and Thoreau, who recognized the liberation inherent in refining our sensibilities and trusting our intuitive senses.

As evidenced by the direction of Western civilization and our global society, we desperately need to return to the exploration of these values.

The ancient Greek Philosophy of Aesthetics said, “Where there is Beauty, Truth is near.”  And the truth is this: information in and of itself is no substitute for wisdom and art might be humanity’s best vehicle to explore truth.

K.L. Stover links:

Biographic Profile

Partial Portfolio

Facebook

Author Note:

Keith Stover is at work on his third novel and is interested in connecting with potential literary agents via representation or with publishers.

Please see links above for details.

You can also return to this blog post anytime in the future via this link @ http://tinyurl.com/2dpxgkd

Thanks so much for stopping by SunnyRoomStudio – hope you had a pleasant visit!  And thank you, Keith, for sharing your thoughts here for others to ponder.  Shedding light on important subjects is clearly another priority here in this sunny room, and you have done that well.  Thanks also for connecting with Julia Bayly re her lovely Maine photograph.

  • Look forward to seeing all of you here again next week.

In the meantime, after reading Keith’s guest post, what do you think?  What is the role of art, how has it impacted your life — what is the relationship between art and truth?  While there are many ways to define art and truth, the connection between the two is always intriguing.  I hope you’ll share your ideas in a comment below and Keith, or myself, will respond as quickly as possible.

Best wishes, always, from SunnyRoomStudio: a sunny, creative space for kindred spirits.

Here again is our Dakota owl … looking down at us this morning!


Blog by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: rights reserved.

Posted in Art, Creativity, Inspiration, Prairie, Reflection, Spirituality, Studio Guests, Wisdom, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , , , | Comments closed

Peace at Dawn

It’s still quite dark on the Dakota prairie, and when I began this blog, I wanted some posts to flow with the dawn — for me, the most peaceful time of the day.  So today I’m going with more wonderful advice from Natalie Goldberg in Old Friend from Far Away: The Practice of Writing Memoir where the esteemed teacher, poet, and author writes that it’s “healthy to have no topic and write into the wild unknown, with no markers, no direction, and see what comes up.”

“Here,” she writes, “you have to call to the center of your mind … in this way you build a spine in the middle of the vast empty dark and strengthen your ability to stand up in the unrelenting winds of change and shifting space.  Have you noticed that even while you grab for concrete it dissolves and one thought tumbles into another?”  (Yes, I have … )

“No topic,” Natalie writes, “is your attempt to grind out an existence … don’t try to be logical here … put your shoulder to the fragile notebook and build a story out of nothing but lost memories.”

I can’t help but notice how she echoes the thoughts of spiritual teacher, Eckhart Tolle.  “No thought,” he says, in explaining that  humans must move beyond thought to access the divine within — to tap into universal intelligence — to live in peace, as intended.

I love when people from different worlds come up with the same fundamental conclusion, albeit, stated a bit differently, because even as this happens all the time, so often, in looking for differences (letting our minds have the final word), we fail to see or notice our similarities.  We fail to appreciate the kindred spirits among us.

So, here in SunnyRoomStudio, a creative, sunny space for kindred spirits, it has been an incredible joy to focus on the hidden community around us … a community of fellow writers, thinkers, seekers, artists, poets, and friends … that I was simply unaware of before starting this site and blog.

  • You were all out there … somewhere … but were still invisible to me.

I hadn’t heard of Cathryn Wellner, Mary L. Tabor, Laura Munson, Roz Morris, Juliet Wilson, C. Lee McKenzie, Maxine Cook, K.L. Stover, Belette Rouge, Kate Mayfield, E. Dee Conrad, Jane Friedman, Jeff Emmerson, Lesley O’Rice, Jane Kennedy Sutton, Jan Morrison, Shirley Hershey Showalter, Mary-Montague Sikes, Holly Weiss, Jesse Mendes, Jennifer Kerner, Jaki Scarcello, Kathy Jordan, Dorothy Dreyer, Diane Meier, Frank Delaney, Jacqueline Stone, Suja Sukumaran, Dorothy Sander and many more … apologies for  omissions or misspelled names, of course.

So this morning, the dawn barely edging into my awareness, I would like to share my gratitude for kindred spirits in this vast space called “life” and let you know how much I’ve appreciated getting to know so many lovely people since February 1, 2010 … because of a space called SunnyRoomStudio. Without the desire to connect with others–creative life artists, expansive spirits, seeking minds–I would never have ventured into the land of Facebook or Twitter, would never have met a community of kindred spirits.

It’s amazing what we find when we simply look.

Last weekend, for instance, in driving west a few miles, we encountered this amazing church in a tiny town of probably less than 133 people.  A town called Sinai.

Sinai was founded in 1907 and named for nearby Lake Sinai. The name was given by Martin Trygstad and Sven Sneve, early homesteaders, because of the resemblance of the surrounding territory to the land around Mt. Sinai in the Holy Land.

We were stunned by its beauty.  But we also encountered this hill of soybeans, a common sight during harvest months when elevators have reached capacity and grain must sit in waiting.  And it’s funny, but I also found such beauty in the hill of grain and what it represented.  What it said,  so eloquently, about the human spirit and our ability to care for ourselves and others via life giving crops carefully planted, sustained,  and harvested.  What connections can you draw between the church, the grain — the spirit of both?  What are the similarities, as opposed to the differences?

I look forward to your thoughts.

For now, I’ll conclude with this …

There is more to us than meets the eye.  And I’m at peace with that, especially, at dawn.

Thank you for dropping by SunnyRoomStudio, your presence here is valued a great deal.  There is such comfort in finding kindred spirits, as the world, the universe, is a little less mysterious.  Namaste.

————-

I look forward to seeing you here again soon.  A guest post by author K.L. Stover about Art & Truth is next.  I think you’ll find his thoughts compelling, yet, peaceful, on a subject that impacts each one of us … one way or another.

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.

Posted in Inspiration, Prairie, Reflection, Spirituality, Wisdom | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , | Comments closed

Mary Tabor’s Living Memoir

Natalie Goldberg in “Old Friend from Far Away: The Practice of Writing Memoir” writes: “Memoir is taking personal experience and turning it inside out.  We surrender our most precious understanding, so others can feel what we felt and be enlarged.  This means that when we write we give up ourselves.”

I think you’ll agree that author Mary L. Tabor, in her memoir (Re) Making Love: A Sex after Sixty Story, and in the guest post that follows has, indeed, “surrendered” her “most precious understanding” of an experience that challenged her but also offered new life.

Natalie (poet, teacher, author of 12 books, including her classic Writing Down the Bones) also wrote: “You lose everything in the act of writing.  Are you willing?”  And “What is it you love and are willing to give to the page?  It’s why we write memoir, not to immortalize but to surrender ourselves.  It is our one great act of generosity.”

So I’m happy to welcome my guest, Mary Tabor, to SunnyRoomStudio today and know you’ll enjoy her guest post a great deal.  If you enjoyed Eat, Pray, Love by Elizabeth Gilbert, you’ll love Mary’s book, as well.  Humor, insight, honesty — it’s all there.  Thank you, Mary, for sharing your thoughts in this creative, sunny space for kindred spirits.

MARY TABOR’S LIVING MEMOIR

by Mary L. Tabor

I published my first book at age 60.  You might argue that I was a has-been before I began.  I argue, “It ain’t over ’till it’s over.”  Inside that bravado lies a question I was unable to address until my world cratered.

I stood at a distance from this question, I, who began writing with my life’s breath in 1987 when my first piece, an elegiac tribute to my mother, was published in The New York Jewish Week, at this same time of year—between Rosh Hashanah and Yom Kippur—the time of self-reflection for Jews.  It was not the best thing I’ve written, but it was a beginning, way too late.

My mother died in 1990, my sister in 1993, my father in 1999—all from long, tortuous and serious illnesses while I remained well and strong.  In 1996, I left my corporate job when I was 50 and went off to grad school to do the work of my life: To write. I now believe that work sat in wait for reasons I had yet to discover.

When I turned 60, The Woman Who Never Cooked won Mid-List Press’s First Series award and was published.  The writing of that book I thought—and I thought is the key word herebrought me through the grief that lies inside the stories.

But that year, the year the book was published, my husband left me for reasons he couldn’t explain and that I couldn’t understand.  The bottom of my life fell out from under me. I cratered.

My memoir tells that story, but what I want to explore here is where the writing comes from and why it had lain in wait.

I was on Twitter one day when I saw a quote by Marianne Williamson, posted by someone else, that hit home: “Our deepest fear is not that we are inadequate. Our deepest fear is that we are powerful beyond measure.”

Because I grew up in a household of illness—goodness, yes, but linoleum halls were my home away from home—I grew up with the fantasy that my being alive took lives.  The child could not understand.

The adult wrote this, when the last of the three was dying:

I think my father knew I wanted to abandon him. Did he know that I asked myself, What has he to offer me now, to give me? That I thought, What he wants from me is too much. My mother’s and my sister’s slow, painful anguished deaths that filled my years with long linoleum hospital halls, while my father sat in the orange chairs in the waiting places for the families of the sick. While he sat distant, apart, I went to the gurneys and the bedsides. I walked down the halls to the elevators that led to the operating room where one day they cut off my sister’s leg and then one day cut off the other—the diabetes. While I held my mother’s hand and felt the blood inside her fingers slow as if the blood that bled into her brain came from that hand, reversed and went another way, took a wrong turn, and that left her hand crooked and bent like his, while I went with her to the room where they put her in a tube to look inside her brain, to confirm the stroke, the bleeding in her brain, while I did that, while she lay in the tube unconscious, he sat in an orange chair in a waiting room.

I think now, Why were those chairs, plastic-leather-cushioned or hard-curved-molded in all the rooms where he waited, all orange? Like the unexplained orange on the forehead in that poem: “the night nailed like an orange to my brow.” My father was nailed to my brow. He sat in his wheelchair with his arm around my head. Bent and angled bones that would not straighten out. I felt no blood coursing through him, no soft flesh pressing down on mine.

No way out.

The way he felt while he sat in the orange chairs?  (from “To Swim?” The Woman Who Never Cooked)

As raw as this might seem to you, it still did not get at the conscious understanding I needed to write the memoir (Re)Making Love: a sex after sixty story.  I had known that aggression must be part of the writing, but I feared what must be done to create: Say the unsayable.  I don’t mean that the writer must crush another.  I mean the writer must crush herself.

My path to that end was to rediscover the past in the therapist’s chair—not in the writing chair.  It took me way too long to get into that chair, but I have to thank for that chair my husband’s announcement, Oh so Greta Garbo, “I need to live alone.” If he had not left me—and he was the straw that broke this camel’s back—if he had not sent me on my journey, I would never have written the memoir that dares to go without fear to the heart of the matter: the question, Who am I?

You have your reasons for waiting or for writing.  I have mine.  I know this: The little girl in this photo wrote the memoir and she wrote this piece.

MARY

And I know this: those of us who choose to create art, whether we succeed or not, must have as our mantra: Bird out of the cage, bird on a wire.

—–

Memoir — (Re) Making Love: A Sex after Sixty Story

Visit my website: Mary L. Tabor

Mary’s blog

The Woman Who Never Cooked

—–

Thank you, Mary, for sharing your thoughts here.  I look forward to having you as a guest again and definitely look forward to your next book.

If you have questions for Mary, feel free to ask those as a comment or contact her directly via the above links.

Mary, I loved how you linked “rom-coms” to your book.  Romantic comedies.  It anchored the book in something we all understand and also offered levity and perspective.  And here’s one of my favorite quotes from your book (pg. 159): “I have feared the destruction of my perceived experience, of my illusory self.  But I now know that in destruction lies discovery.”

I also like this sentence (pg. 163): “I wonder if my fear of loss is a legacy that I carry with me like the memory of my father and the way he paced the shore.”

I guess, in some ways, we all “pace the shore” of life — as we seek understanding, solace, and some sense of the timeless within.

—–

For more about Mary, please read the close of last week’s post “Sensing the Unseen.”

And thank you for stopping by SunnyRoomStudio today — I look forward to seeing you here again soon.  (Photos at top of post taken at McCrory Gardens on my cell phone; hope you enjoy.)

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.

Three more guests posts coming this fall … be watching for details!
Posted in DazyDayWriter, Inspiration, Reflection, Studio Guests, SunnyRoomStudio, Wisdom, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , , , , | Comments closed

Sensing the Unseen

Today marks the final post for INSIGHT_2010, our look at prairie wisdom in today’s world, some 10+ years after I published Where the Heart Resides: Timeless Wisdom of the American Prairie.

I’m considered creating a journal that includes some of the more intriguing quotes from the book, so will keep you posted on that.

But the epilogue, saved for today, is simply about taking some of the ideas from the book and considering them on a more global scale.

I mentioned that it seemed like an “opportune time for our nation, indeed, for our world, to consider its path.  Is is time to change course, to rethink our direction or reevaluate priorities, to consider anew the heart of our nation?”

I’ll let you answer that question, because clearly opinions vary widely, and the purpose of SunnyRoomStudio is to steer away from controversy (don’t we have enough of that?) and focus on topics often neglected by the media, at large: aspects of life that offer inspiration, spiritual realization, joy.  To focus on creative endeavors that life artists and kindred spirits are interested in exploring.  And to celebrate the writer’s path, the poet’s path.

So I’m transitioning back to regular “blog-speak” by sharing a poem I recently published in Pasque Petals (South Dakota State Poetry Society journal).  I also want to tell you about: the South Dakota Festival of Books (attended yesterday); two books I’ve added to my Books & Authors page; and the guest blog post for October 1st by Mary L. Tabor.

When the Wind Blows

Sensing the unseen when the wind blows,
part of me flinches with uncertainty,
an aura of change and disruption brought
on by bustling tree branches, strands of
hair draped across my face, leaves dancing
across the yard as if rushing off somewhere;
yet, the blowing wind can also refresh and
invigorate the far reaches of my soul,
reminding me without a word to move around,
to begin, to run, not walk, to live my life fully
before time has run dry -- the wind stilled in
my ears, as if forced to stop.

--da hickman, 2010

Sensing the Unseen

The prairie can produce a great deal of wind, something I notice in the fall more than other seasons.  In this poem, however, I wanted to capture the feelings evoked by a blustery day, and consider the unseen forces that seem to be at play.  Most of all, I wanted to go beyond the habitual statements of complaint by asking: What is the wind telling us, if anything?  Does it inspire anything in me — does it offer an opportunity to reflect on spiritual themes or life, in general?  Do weather conditions reflect our inner moods, worlds, to a point?

On a creative, spiritual level, what do you think about the connection between weather and yourself?  Or on an artistic level?  Are you more productive on bright, sunny days, or do you love to stop by SunnyRoomStudio to hide from a rainstorm that’s draining your energy?

Festival of Books

Yesterday, in southeastern South Dakota, in Sioux Falls (our largest city), the weather was lovely.  Mid to upper 60s, sun, no wind.  A few clouds ventured by, but that was about it.  We even sat outside for lunch to enjoy the day.  Downtown was bustling with activity and the prairie itself was not in focus, as writers from around the country were the main attraction.

Who was there?

Jimmy Santiago Baca, Dave Eggers, Jacqueline Dembar Greene, Thrity Umrigar, Michael Dirda, Hampton Sides — to name a few.

Other names you might know include: Anthony Neil Smith, Valzhyna Mort, Marilyn Johnson, Dr. Hossam Fahmy, Vicki Myron, Debra Marquart, Alison McGhee, Ann Bausum, Frank Delaney, Peter Orner, David Allan Evans, Gary Westgard, Susan Gilbert-Collins, Alison Arngrim, Deborah Amos, Leo Dangel, Kent Nerburn, Michael Dirda, Alison McGhee, and so on.

You can google the event for details.

  • We had the privilege of hearing Diane Meier in her session on fiction.

Meier wrote The New American Wedding (nonfiction) and The Season of Second Chances: A Novel. She’s also the president of MEIER, a New York City based marketing firm.

Her novel sounded quite interesting, so I’ve added it to the Books & Authors page in SunnyRoomStudio.  Written almost by accident while working with her husband, Frank Delaney, on some notes she’d put together (an idea he might be able to use, she thought), Meier’s has enjoyed good book reviews and a positive publishing experience.  So check out Meier and her book on google or bing and watch for more titles from this author.

What’s her book about?  From Amazon …

A world of possibilities opens up for Joy Harkness when she sets out on a journey that’s going to show her the importance of friendship, love, and what makes a house a home

Coming-of-age can happen at any age. Joy Harkness had built a university career and a safe life in New York, protected and insulated from the intrusions and involvements of other people. When offered a position at Amherst College, she impulsively leaves the city, and along with generations of material belongings, she packs her equally heavy emotional baggage. A tumbledown Victorian house proves an unlikely choice for a woman whose family heirlooms have been boxed away for years. Nevertheless, this white elephant becomes the home that changes Joy forever.

Sounds like a book to read soon!

  • But I also added another new book to my Books & Authors page this week.

A New Dawn Awaits: The Time Ahead and How to Shift Your Consciousness

E.Dee Conrad just published A New Dawn Awaits — a book that delves into the planetary shift spiritual leaders are talking over and writing about these days.  Leaders like Eckhart Tolle, Deepak Chopra, Michael Beckwith … to name a few.

I’ve been in touch with E.Dee, and she’s certainly a kindred spirit.  Welcome to SunnyRoomStudio!

I first learned of Conrad’s book on Cathryn Wellner’s blog: Catching Courage.  Another wonderful blog I urge you to visit.

So what’s the book about?  Per Amazon …

Humanity is at a crossroads – the future is ours to choose. The coming years will be full of unprecedented challenges on many levels – spiritual, physical, emotional, and financial. Those who will best survive this transition will be those who are willing to shift to the next level of consciousness and a new way of being. In this channeled work, E.Dee Conrad brings together the wisdom of the ages and shows us how to access the knowledge that has been part of our consciousness, but has been dormant for eons. The time has come to reach inwards into our divine essence and outwards to the energy that connects us as ONE humanity. This book is a powerful reminder that the end is not near but the future is – humanity is poised to reclaim its magnificence.

  • October 1st: Mary L. Tabor@ SunnyRoomStudio

Please stop by next week for a guest post from the author of (Re)Making Love: A Sex after Sixty Story. This is Mary’s second book.  She also wrote The Woman Who Never Cooked.  Just click on the link to her site on my sidebar (blogroll) to read about her and how the memoir came to be.  I immediately admired someone with the courage to share the struggle of self-definition during a marital upheaval that eventually brought them back together: stronger, wiser, enlightened.

Mary teaches writing at George Washington University and also found the courage to leave her corporate job at 50 to earn an MFA degree.  A wonderful kindred spirit, Mary will hold you captive next week as she tells you the story behind the story in a blog post called: Mary Tabor’s Living Memoir.

No matter your age or background, Mary’s story will inspire you with her ability to work through seismic changes and to successfully transition when the most unexpected kind of change waltzes into her life.  She’s been interviewed by Jane Friedman and writes a blog, as well.  Her book, in fact, came to life on her blog, initially.  Here’s the link:

www. maryltabor.blogspot.com

I look forward to Mary’s presence in SunnyRoomStudio October 1st, and hope you’ll stop by to get to know her, to say hello.

As a creative, sunny space for kindred spirits, I want other voices to shine through whenever possible.

So let me know about the question above — re you and the weather.  Share a life experience when weather reflected your inner state of mind, your mood, or share a time when weather was extremely important to you for one reason or another.

And … if you know any of the books or authors mentioned above, please share something here about their works of art.

Thanks for stopping by, see you soon!

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio — all rights reserved.


Posted in Book Journey, Creativity, INSIGHT_2010, Inspiration, Poetry, Prairie, PrairieWisdom, Purpose of Blog, Reflection, South Dakota, SunnyRoomStudio, Wisdom, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , , , | Comments closed

Tell Stories

INSIGHT_2010

I hope you’ve enjoyed our 5- month book journey revisiting the pages of Where the Heart Resides: Timeless Wisdom of the American Prairie.

We’ve brought new insights to this material and also considered its timeless nature in a swiftly moving world.  Thank you for visiting Sunny Room Studio to join in this literary, soul-wise journey, as we cover the last 2 chapters of my book: Tell Stories and Come and Go.  Next week, I’ll touch on the epilogue from the book and tell you about the guest blog posts coming up this fall.  (Think you’ll love these 4 authors representing various genres and areas of expertise.)

  • Fall photos by my husband, John.  The goldfinch was on our deck working on sunflowers I put there to see if one would stop by for a photo shoot!  How about that winterish sky behind our only remaining sunflower?  And the orange mum, ready to bloom any day now.
  • Chapter 19: Tell Stories

This chapter begins with a lovely quote from a teacher I had in high school: Mary Jewel Ledbetter.

“I was a scrawny, red-headed, freckle-faced tomboy as a young girl.  My mother used to express her love by saying, ‘I love every freckle on your face.’”

This fond memory is clearly part of Mary Jewel’s story, one she loved sharing with me for this book.  And she is part of my story.  And so it goes, as we traverse the days of our lives creating stories for others to remember and share.  Most writers are attached to the idea of story — be it nonfiction, fiction, poetry, or books for children.  I fall into that camp, happily.  Even during my many years with nonprofits as staff or consultant, I noticed how the “story of the cause” motivated supporters and donors to respond to campaigns and creative initiatives.  Somehow the story provided the emotional anchor, the incentive to respond, the connection to the organization and its many goals.

And so it is on the prairie.  Stories, stories, stories.

Page 177

“Preserving tradition, history, culture, even embarrassing moments reflecting the more intimate details of our lives offers solace against the unknown–the vastness of space, the inner reaches of the planet we call home, the mysteries of life and death, the amazing parts of ourselves, some good-some bad, that we will never come to know … no matter what.”

And since people of the prairie–the ones not residing in the larger towns, anyway–contend with a wide-open terrain on a daily basis, many of them notice how the “prairie itself bespeaks a time and a place that is neither here nor there.  With an otherworldly presence, an aura of the infinite, the grass-covered lands remind us, on a purely visual dimension, of how much we don’t know, can never know.  Not even in a lifetime.”

So, as an equalizer, a way to cope with our utter insignificance, we create and tell stories.

“For this is the small part we have come to know: the tiny segment of life we have experienced, the gut-wrenching emotions we have lived through, the incredible joys we have known, the people who have crossed our path at the most surprising times, in the most unexpected ways–unforgettable points of connection (seemingly of the divine, certainly of the magical) when the world, for a brief time at least, makes sense, when we secretly rejoice in our good fortune… .”

While our stories will always pale in comparison to the “great unknown,” they offer respite from an existence of meaningless uncertainty and utter vagueness.

Getting it Down

Keep a journal, write in a diary or a tattered notebook: most anything works.  Even a few carefully chosen words can tell quite a story indeed!  The idea is to care enough to share, in writing, the thoughts and feelings that are too easily forgotten.

“For a life is generally not comprised of magnificence, glory, or notoriety; a life, most often, is built on the stupendous value of everyday activities that reflect the power of true understanding and connectivity with the universe, with other forces, seen and unseen.

A Sacred Tradition

In this section I considered the Native American tradition and how their stories are of cultural importance — especially oral traditions, i.e., storytelling, sharing talk.  And, on the prairie, in general, conversation is appreciated and valued in most any context.  “The most interesting thing about a good story is how its most meaningful aspects usually pertain to people of all walks of life.”

Stories unify, build understanding, create empathy for others.

From page 181: “Stories with universal themes are able to supersede differences, perceived and real, by indirectly accentuating the commonalities–between nations, generations, religious and ethnic persuasions.  And storytelling, by those who practice it on a professional level or those who do it very informally, is an art form worth preserving.”

In the end, “life is the sum of mini-stories with a predefined climax and an ending that, while inevitable, is merely part of a frame around an entire life story.”

Gifts of Time

I’ve loved words for as long as I can remember.  Their wonderment, their excitement, their power to move us beyond ourselves in surprising, possibly glorious, ways.  And, yes, I’m a writer, so words are my tools.  But, somehow, I’ve always sensed that “without our stories … we are little more than temporary shadows in a vast and nameless outer space.  Without our stories, do we exist at all?”

From page 183: We are “partially shaped by the words that surround us from day one until our final moment.”

“They are us; we are them.”

Eternal Spring

“Within our stories, within our words, resides an eternal spring, in that inside each of us lies the unlimited power to craft a better tomorrow, one that more clearly expresses our deepest desires and secret yearnings, our dreams and visions and hopes.”

By leaving words of wisdom behind for the generations to come, we offer them a “protective shield against the onslaught of time, the onrush of fads, fantasy, and folly.”

  • Chapter 20: Come and Go

A quote from Ole E. Rolvagg, Giants in the Earth, launches the last chapter: “A gust of wind, sweeping across the plain, threw into life waves of yellow and blue and green … . ”

“Now, as we take one final look, hopefully a lasting one, at the prairie that is so dear to my heart, at the lands that have been such a marvelous teacher, such a treasured friend, it is appropriate to consider the majestic blue skies and the sometimes daunting landscape from a broader perspective.”

Here I ask an important question –

On page 189, “How does this well of prairie knowledge best fit into the limited number of years each of us has the privilege of living, into a life span that rarely exceeds 100 years in comparison to the virtual agelessness of the prairie?”

For starters, our inevitable impermanence.  “Nothing in life is wildly permanent.”

Even the prairie may not be with us forever.

Development plans will always threaten to undermine the prairie’s place in our world.  “And so it is that in our efforts to make everything, including the prairie, conform to our endless demands and ongoing needs as a civilization, to our wishes, we may ultimately witness its demise.”

Difficult to envision at this point in our history, we all know from experience that things change, sometimes with “tremendous surprise, agitation, and strife.”

On page 190: “One day it is entirely possible that we will wake up to find the prairie lands altered, made into something ‘more useful’ or ‘more profitable.’”

So, of course, there is merit in taking time to “view these lands with an eye for its distinct qualities–the ones that offer a unique perspective on the mysteries and magic of life.”

Morning Light

What else have we learned during this journey into the prairie lands at the turn of the century, and now again, in 2010?

That the prairie is not a nirvana, and quite often, the everlasting beauty of the prairie is best found in the eye of the beholder.  (pardon the cliche)

“And so it is that the morning light can play tricks on those who wake up to the prairie each day.  There are mornings when the land generates an expansive, wide-open feeling; other mornings, the vast, untamed area can feel empty and barren, overpowering in its magnitude, its starkness; sometimes the open spaces feel secure, warm, and inviting; and there are times when the flowing grasses, the intense sky, seem to mock all of mankind.”

Captured within this landscape … a poetic mix of extremes.

All at the same moment, “the prairie can evoke feelings of peace, quiet despair, enraptured bliss, discontentment, and sudden restlessness–all at the same precise moment.”

But of course “the primary differential is what you bring to it: the morning light through which you view the immense space, vast distances, and the quality of sameness.  An excellent barometer of your internal state, one that is difficult to deny, prairie spaces, indeed, prairie places, do not encourage escape from what is.”

From page 191 –

“Like a wise and knowing teacher, the open land seems to insist that each person find his or her way — there when needed but definitely not offering a utopian existence or a place to shrink from the challenges of life–thereby becoming less, not more.”

Rather, the prairie will “magnify your strengths and weaknesses, your silly side, your serious side, and the middle ground where you simply try to be yourself, try to discover who you are and what you are all about, forcing you to contend with the raw material you brought into the world, whatever that may be.  But, on a paradoxical level, the prairie will also offer you comfort and solace against a harsh, uncaring world: the one we must all take responsibility for creating.”

Yes, “personal truths can be sobering, if not unnerving and difficult to accept.”

But, for me, “those people or places that give us the gift of self-knowledge represent the truest treasures of a lifetime… .”

So, as the morning light eases its way into your day, consider anew your internal world.  Are you truly awake; are you cognizant of the world around you; are you growing or dying or do you care — at all or not even in the slightest?  “What is the state of your soul?”

Glad Tidings

While we must accept the need to “come and go” during the defining moments of our lives, we can, with courage and assurance, peer into the window of our hearts to discover a road map waiting for our return.  Life is always a precarious balance between the known and the unknown–between the expected and the unexpected.

Last page, @ 195 –

“So even though we all must come and go in a very literal sense, an inevitable consequence of our mortality, it is what we do with the time we have that counts.  And if we are in touch with our hearts, with our spirituality, if we are true to our beliefs, a certain measure of immortality is bound to be ours.  As evidenced by the lives we touch in a memorable and positive fashion, the love we give and leave behind is indeed … timeless.”

—– ♥

Care to share any lasting words of wisdom from our 5-month book journey?  What jumps out at you as an important idea or theme?

Thanks so much for your visit to SunnyRoomStudio.  Kindred spirits are always looking for a creative, sunny space to enjoy!

Coming Soon sidebar –>

Peeking into 2011, January is Art Month.  We’ll be hearing from artist Paul Jackson (find his website link on my blogroll) and several others.  Paul is based in Columbia, Missouri, and can be found on Facebook or Twitter, as well.

October 1st we will hear from author Mary L. Tabor.  Her new memoir is “(Re) Making Love: A Sex after Sixty Story”.  Her guest blog post is titled: Mary Tabor’s Living Memoir.  Please mark your calendars, as this will be a wonderful piece to read.

Until then, I’ll look forward to seeing you here next week for the prairie wisdom epilogue.

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.

Posted in Book Journey, INSIGHT_2010, Inspiration, Prairie, PrairieWisdom, Reflection, South Dakota, SunnyRoomStudio, Wisdom, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , , , , , , , | Comments closed

A Generous Spirit

We’ve almost completed our 5-month book journey revisiting the pages of Where the Heart Resides: Timeless Wisdom of the American Prairie.  I hope you’ve enjoyed this project, which I coined: INSIGHT_2010.  Collectively, we’ve brought new insights to this material and also considered its timeless nature in a swiftly moving world.  So thank you for stopping by SunnyRoomStudio to join in this literary, soul-wise journey, as we look at 2 chapters today: Seek Challenge, Not Comfort and Develop a Generous Spirit.

  • Chapter 17: Seek Challenge, Not Comfort

“When our only significant goal in life is to try to exist in a state of continual comfort, if it were even possible, the world fluctuates around us like a mystical, maniacal maze, our internal compass forever frozen at safe.”

A superficial existence, right?  Shallow, undefined, generic.

This chapter simply reminds us that we get to know ourselves through hardship, adversity, and challenge — not via comfort and happy-go-lucky days.  Clearly, until tested, we are strangers unto ourselves, because we don’t have the inner peace and confidence that comes from knowing we’ve survived difficult, yet, meaningful, times.  Thus, we’re merely ghost-walking through life, trying, in vain, to avoid stress, sadness, strife.  But, eventually, life catches up with us: something upsets our apple cart.

Have you been there?  What was your catalyst?  What did you learn about yourself from the experience?

Mistakes Work

On page 165, I ventured into the land of mistakes and how making them is vital to our mental well-being — certainly, critical to our willingness to reach, to stretch, to grow.

I also suggested that society has a low tolerance level for mistakes.  “Yet, even ‘honest’ mistakes seem to make many people genuinely nervous and annoyed.”

How do you handle mistakes in your life?

“Like lights on an airport runway, mistakes help us identify the true path so that we can aim ourselves in the right direction.  As life’s ‘indicators,’ our acceptance of the need to make mistakes can propel us forward.  Growth, in fact, depends on an ability and a willingness to reach out, to err, and to modify behaviors, styles, or beliefs, and then to reach out again, letting the cycle redefine us until, eventually, over time, we replace the raw material with elements of wisdom.”

Character-defining moments often come via mistakes.

Take the pioneers, the settlers — just imagine the array of mistakes they must have made before finding a way to grow a crop, raise a calf, break a colt.

I wrote about the magic of trial-and-error and the poetry of self-understanding that flows from reaching out, trying something new, growing from the natural ups and downs of the experience.  “We are never totally above it, never totally beyond it, until we are completely out of the game, our last breath taken.”

This section ends with: “So why not zero in on a challenging goal, make it yours, give it your all.  Find out if the challenge is too difficult or just deceptively so — there is a difference.”

Grace Notes

But what about modern-day prairie dwellers, you ask.  What worthy challenges does the prairie present yet today, offering opportunities to develop an inner grace, a quiet knowing?

I suggested that people of the prairie still live in a place that seeks them out.

On page 167: “That is the distinct impression one gets in traversing the prairie land.  There is something about the openness that exposes and illuminates, causing newcomers to feel vaguely uncomfortable.  Slightly vulnerable.  Curiously present.  And within that level of visibility, within the prairie’s radar screen, hiding places are few; it can feel as if there is nothing to shield you from the Universe itself, the prying ‘eyes’ of the world.”

I went on to explain how this feeling, this phenomenon, reminded me of a challenge.  “Can you survive here?  Can you learn to love this vast terrain with its unpredictable ways?  Can you accept the isolation, the contact and confrontation with prairie rattlers, wildlife that seems to own the land?  Can you convince others of my worth, protect this land from those who would destroy it?  And can you grow in compassion, grace, and dignity?”

Just imagine yourself walking through a prairie on a lovely autumn day, as these questions permeate your consciousness.  How would you respond?

  • Chapter 18: Develop a Generous Spirit

“The thread that joins the external realm with the internal state is the generosity of spirit that runs through the heart of those who reside on the prairie lands I grew up with.  You see, these are people who love to share whatever good fortune comes their way; and even when times are not so very wonderful, when misfortune appears, many, if not most, do not stop giving.  It is not in their nature, for the most part, nor would it be true to their character.”

When I wrote the book, I noted that a generous spirit is so important because of its connection to hope and hopeful ways.

On page 170: “In choosing to support others, in giving of ourselves when it would be easier to walk away, in taking time to care about the world and the people who inhabit it, we acknowledge the need for hopeful ways.”  Without hope, the “day could quite possibly not be endured.”

What role does hope play in your life?

I’ve always believed in creating win-win situations, intuitively believing it is a life principle that makes absolute sense.

“And in their generosity, they watched themselves grow, saw their dreams take root.  With equal enthusiasm, they saw those they supported along the way break new ground, as well–succeed and survive when the gods threw them every curve ball imaginable.”

Is this part of the prairie culture because the people are naive or unworldly, lacking in the finer graces, or unsophisticated hayseeds?

I suggest on page 171 …

“In giving to others, even when conventional wisdom dictates otherwise, prairie lore, in being true to itself, suggests an enlightened approach, one that springs from the heart and soul of its own accord.”

More than Surface Manners

In this section, I caution against a society, a world, that has been reduced to “every-man-for-himself-type thinking.”

I also suggest that we dig deeper, discover the fundamental (urgent) reasons why a generous spirit is critical to our survival as a species.

For instance, what would a world based on elitism look like, where only the perfect can survive?  And what about our capacity for spiritual rejuvenation, for meaningful emotion and hope for the future?  I wrote about listening to our hearts with a new willingness to move beyond our blind spots, our hubris.

Should we accomplish these things, I wrote (going out on another limb, I suspect) that “we might unravel the puzzle of the millennium: how to achieve true progress as a people without losing sight of our humanity.”

From page 173 …

“It is my guess that it will take more than surface manners to accomplish this twenty-first century feat.  Things like blood, sweat, and tears come to mind, along with the capacity to empathize with the struggles of those around us, to show an ability to making a commitment to rediscovering the power of heart in our daily lives.”

I turned to Daniel Goleman, author of Emotional Intelligence, who stressed that being smart requires the active involvement of our emotional capacities.

True Blue

“Possessing a generous spirit also allows you to overlook the insignificant slights that are an inevitable part of daily life.”

Many prairie dwellers maintain that “true blue” attitude of genuine loyalty — realizing that feelings get hurt, intentionally or otherwise, every day of the world.  Yet, some things are  simply shrugged off by choice in the interests of relationship, peace, contentment.

Let it Linger

We have long memories when it comes to kindness, understanding, and generosity of spirit, don’t we?

“The good feelings that are generated clearly lack a price tag.”  But beyond the moment … I wrote about the healthy regard that develops between people and nations, with this approach, making the world, as a whole, a better place.

On page 175: “so when the opportunity arises to do something nice for someone, remember that the good feelings will linger on, well past the moment, well into the future, well beyond the generous act itself.  A little bit like believing in Santa Claus, the key is to believe in the merit of giving gifts all year round.”

This chapter closes with this …

“Possessing a generous spirit shows that you, too, believe: in magic, in love, in acts of kindness big or small, in yourself, in all of mankind.  In the universe and its capacity to support your many dreams, your travels, your private journey through a mystical land on a wonderful, make-believe ship called Life.”

What do you think about this philosophy of life, this commitment to a generous spirit — which also reminds us that giving of ourselves is often much more important (and possibly, more difficult) than buying something to wrap?

Just taking an interest in someone (or something) is a gift of time and energy, and quite possibly, a gift of the highest order.  Agree?

—– ♥

Thanks so much for visiting my SunnyRoomStudio: a creative, sunny space for kindred spirits.  I value your presence here a great deal.

Next week, the final 2 chapters will be in focus: Tell Stories, Come and Go.

I look forward to seeing you again then, and in the meantime, share a few insights with all of us.  We have so much to learn from each other.  And, as a writer, I love to know what readers are thinking about as they read blog posts — it’s a great exchange of ideas!

Note: Photo credit goes to my cousin, Anna Arch, a college freshman majoring in music education.  Thanks, Anna!

Fall Preview: More next week about guest blog posts coming up soon by authors and kindred spirits.  If you’d like to do a guest blog post, please contact me.  January is Art Month, in particular, so if you’re an artist or like to write about art, you can still get on the schedule.  Thanks to all.

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio — all rights reserved.


Posted in Book Journey, Creativity, DazyDayWriter, INSIGHT_2010, Inspiration, PrairieWisdom, Reflection, South Dakota, SunnyRoomStudio, Wisdom, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , , , | Comments closed

SunnyRoomStudio Book Journey

SUNNY ROOM STUDIO

SunnyRoomStudio

Welcome!

SunnyRoomStudio is home to DazyDayWriter blog.

I hope you enjoy visiting my creative, sunny space for kindred spirits.

I’m Daisy Hickman.  If we haven’t met, you may want to visit a page called “about me.”

But, basically, I’m a writer and poet, and this is my blog.  For specifics, you can visit the Studio Vision and Blog Purpose pages, or just browse around — see what interests you.

September is the final month for our 5 month book journey, INSIGHT_2010, a literary journal revisiting my book: Where the Heart Resides — Timeless Wisdom of the American Prairie.

In fact, here’s the schedule for the completion of this online collective book journey that invites readers to share their insights concerning chapter discussions, as presented here.  To finish by the end of September, we’ll be covering 2 chapters each week.

Today, August 28Chapter 15, Spice it Up (the art of cooking on the prairie) and Chapter 16: Borrow It, Don’t Buy It.

September 12Chapter 17: Seek Challenge, Not Comfort and Chapter 18: Develop a Generous Spirit.

September 18Chapter 19: Tell Stories and Chapter 20, Come and Go.

September 25 — Epilogue and preview of fall posts, including 4 guest blog posts from some wonderful authors and creative spirits.  January is Art Month in Sunny Room Studio, so be watching for guest posts from various artists.

—– ♥   Chapter 15

Spice it Up, a chapter that looks at culinary arts on the prairie, considers the history of food preparation, and how we have evolved into a fast-food nation.  When I wrote this book (in ’98), fast food wasn’t all that prevalent “in these parts.”  However, that is changing somewhat, and even in many small prairie communities, you’ll find at least one drive-through with a name you recognize: a national or international chain, in other words.  Of course, I suggested (even then!) that we consider a slightly different approach.

Page 148

“Yet, if we still hope to be masters of our own destiny, at least to a useful degree, then why not look at this matter from a soul-wise perspective?  Why not peek into our hearts for guidance?”

Time, certainly appears to be the reason “quick and easy” enjoys such appeal in our contemporary society.

But —     “In moments of silent worry or frustration, do you ever feel like you inadvertently signed up for the wrong race, one you did not intend to participate in?  Do you practically inhale your lunch, skip it entirely, or eat something you do not enjoy in the slightest — just to hurry through the process to get lunch behind you and quickly move on to the next task?”

Of course, the prairie wise approach might be to slow down a bit, avoid the fast-food line and get to know your kitchen again.  Just a thought!

A Prairie Cook

Prairie cooks used to be seen around campfires working with blackened pots, dented tin cups, and cast-iron skillets.

“Stepping back in time to the days of threshing crews, large families of ten or so children, and groups of cowboys who rode together as they worked this or that ranch, a prairie cook was just about anyone who would take the job.”

Yes, things have changed, but “cooking for large groups was a highly valued skill on the prairie well into recent times.”

“So, all in all, a prairie cook is any brave soul who has a talent for keeping things warm, a good sense of humor (most would rather laugh than cry), a willingness to serve a group of less than gracious or sophisticated people, often men, who are hungry beyond belief, and a rare ability to work and cook with whatever is available, to improvise without complaining.”

In this chapter I also wrote about prairie gardens, family cookbooks, and recipes that “circulate like dollar bills.”

And I talked about my own mother and how she cooked for 5 children without much complaint.  Luckily, she had four daughters, so we quickly learned the ropes in the kitchen.

Betty Crocker

Sometimes we would tease my mother about her perfectionism in the kitchen (she could run circles around any big city chef) and call her “Betty Crocker.”   I’m not sure she ever saw the humor in that!  And in the book I wondered about our appreciation; I wondered if we ever really understood how much work was involved in cooking for a large family.

“Her skill and assuredness in the kitchen, the obvious pleasure cooking gave her, made it too easy for us to forget.”

Lemon meringue pie was one of her specialties.  “A beautiful sight when prepared correctly, it does have a certain zesty appeal, I guess.”  But, for me, it’s a touchy, tricky pie, so I’ve never tried to make it.  Plus, “I will never share this with my mother, but I am not sure I like lemon meringue pie.”  Beyond the realm of prairie basics, maybe that’s why I haven’t learned how to make this lovely yellow-and-white dessert.

I have mastered pie crust, however, and love to make cherry, apple, pumpkin, or pecan pies, so maybe there’s hope.  Maybe I’ll even venture into the intimidating territory of lemon meringue one day.

—– ♥    Chapter 16

Borrow It, Don’t Buy It begins with a quote from Walt Whitman  from Song of Myself: “No one is dissatisfied, not one is demented with the mania of owning things … .”

It’s a lovely place to begin, reminding us of the folly of buying everything instead of reaching out to others now and then.  “Have we forgotten the lessons of old, prairie lessons about the value of lending a helping hand, of loaning or giving something away without strings, expectations, or strong feelings of ownership?”

I wrote about the men and women who settled the prairie, the pioneers, if you will, and how precarious their journey — how much they depended on other people to survive.  I also considered how competitive our society has become, asking if this path is taking us away from “our finer, nobler, human qualities” … “admirable attributes worth preserving.”

More and more, it seems we simple rush to the store … “wanting to pick out what is new, novel, or expensive.”

“The act of purchasing seems to have taken on a life of its own, and by giving some people a false sense of independence, the cycle is self-perpetuating.”

So I simply suggested that we consider a better balance — reducing the number of things we want to “own.”

Page 159

In reducing the number of items you have to care for, move around or dust, store or display, a “simpler lifestyle may present itself as an unexpected reward, an added benefit.  You may even feel more relaxed and comfortable, as if sailing away from a place you never liked in the first place, free at last.”

At the end of the chapter, I simply challenge readers to set the right tone in their own lives.  To really think about what they must own versus what they could share or borrow, keeping a healthy sense of interdependence that might help to sustain our planet in a number of ways.  Another facet of “less is more,” really.

Thoughts of mutual respect and warm feelings of cooperation come to mind.

What kind of world do you want to live in?  Do you think competition has gotten excessive, and how does this impact our our quality of life?

—– ♥

I look forward to your insights on these chapters.  Your ideas and input play a key role here at SunnyRoomStudio as INSIGHT_2010 gives us a good reason to pause: to think about our contemporary world against the backdrop of open fields, a generous sky, and the winds of yesterday.

Thank you so much for stopping by, see you again soon.

P.S.  If you are interested in a guest blog post, please let me know.  This is a site for kindred spirits; I’m open to voices that represent the spirit of Sunny Room Studio in new and creative ways.

PHOTO CREDIT: SunnyRoomStudio lily by Erin K. McCartney

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.


Posted in Book Journey, DazyDayWriter, INSIGHT_2010, Inspiration, Prairie, PrairieWisdom, Reflection, South Dakota, SunnyRoomStudio, Wisdom, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , , | Comments closed

Use a Zoom Lens

EVEN though I wrote this chapter some 10+ years ago, I remember the experience well.  Late at night, probably after midnight, and I found myself at the keyboard — writing with a bit of urgency, as if the words were flowing from another source: another dimension.  But morning arrived and I was half afraid to read what I’d written.  Was it good, or was it late night rambling — a mix of whimsy and pure nonsense?  (If you’re a writer, I think you’ll know the feeling!)

So I’ll let you be the judge, as INSIGHT_2010 continues with chapter 14 of Where the Heart Resides: Timeless Wisdom of the American Prairie. From the author of Blue Highways (’82), River Horse (’99), Roads to Quoz: An American Mosey (2008), the opening quote:

“I learned a prairie secret: take the numbing distance in small doses and gorge on the little details that beckon.”

– William Least Heat-Moon, PrairyErth, ’91

As I mentioned in a prior post, I had the good fortune of having Heat-Moon (William Trogdon) for an instructor at Stephens College for Expository Writing.  A journal was mandatory, among other assignments.  As the class came to a close, he mentioned driving a van across the country to do research for a book.  Sort of down on his luck at that point in his life, I believe he was looking to this trip to answer many questions in his life.  At any rate, Blue Highways became a classic: his journey, most worthwhile.  So, as a sidebar, if you want to read someone who is an expert at bringing details to life (seemingly inconsequential), Heat-Moon is your author.  PrairyErth, for instance, was 622 pages about Chase County, Kansas.

Back to the chapter, back to the sunflowers …

We had a storm recently and some of my sunflowers toppled to the ground.  Saving what I could, I put them in a vase and took a few pictures this morning.  I’m not a photographer, but I thought they added to the theme of today’s chapter: Use a Zoom Lens. Plus, they are vibrant yellow and what could be more perfect for a place called SunnyRoomStudio?  Hope you enjoy them.

But why are details important; how does this connect to the aspects of prairie wisdom we’ve been discussing since May 1, when INSIGHT_2010 launched?

From my perspective, details are important because they are easily overlooked.  In the whirlwind of life, it’s extremely easy to miss the obvious — points of inspiration, beauty, simple sources of insight.  Instead, we tend to focus on the big picture (also important, but for different reasons), thinking nothing of consequence has been missed along the way.

Yet, on the prairie, where open space still predominates, the details jump out — making themselves known and felt.  So it’s easier to keep life, as a whole, in focus: in balance.

Page 142

“Life-sustaining details that when seen with clarity and precision, when looked at close up, as if through a camera’s zoom lens, can renew a belief in the ultimate value of everyday life, of its obvious beauty: a new calf or colt, an apple tree blanketed in white, a proud robin eager to display its squirming catch after a morning rain shower, a field of sunflowers, beaming faces turned toward a brilliant sun.”

Other examples

“Sometimes it is nothing more than the quiet lisp of moving water, a light breeze running through trees, camouflaged deer or pheasant, bare tree branches thick with winter frost, a lilac bush in full bloom.  A prairie list, part of an endless list, would include all of the above and more.”

Still, I had to ask … “how often do we forget, or fail, to look, to see the mighty details of life so capable of enlarging our sense of self and well-being?  We rush by and over them to accomplish the ‘important’ things; yet, I have to wonder if we are missing the picture entirely.”

Sound familiar?

So I suggested that readers consider a prairie view, “where the incidental side of life, the part often discounted by those who have lost sight of the value of life’s most sacred, awe-inspiring moments, is not brushed away or simply tucked in around the edges in haphazard fashion.  Where common moments that somehow embody the true spirit of life generate a warm smile, a pat on the back, a wink reflecting shared understanding and appreciation.”

But this is the part of the chapter (a short chapter) that I love.

“Sustained and finely honed by the elements, by the simple economies of a rural environment in the middle of nowhere, by a vast terrain that is loved by many as though it were a member of their family, the prairie’s soul has had its rightful say:  (in italics in the book, because I wrote this passage as though speaking for the soul of the prairie)

In gazing out upon me look not for Bright Lights; look not for the magnificence of the Golden Gate Bridge, the power of the Statue of Liberty, imposing mountaintops or masterful ocean tides; but gaze upon me for comfort and inspiration against the harshness of the world.  And in so doing know that the lessons of the land are many, its triumphs seemingly few, its sorrows often unbearable.  Yet the wildflowers of the prairie still bloom each spring as gentle breezes still whistle through the prairie grass with a melodic, peaceful sound, as all sorts of wildlife still rustle around looking for a safe haven, as time marches on into the next century.  As the morning dawns and the soul is once again awakened to another day, another love, another time.

INSIGHT_2010

I’m unable to add anything to those words, even after the passage to time.  I love them as much as the night I wrote them — a night when I could barely keep up with my thoughts, trying to get them on paper before they vanished.  (or more accurately, on my computer)

I still find inspiration and comfort in those words, and I’m not sure I’ll ever write anything that means more to me.  And, yes, Bright Lights was intentionally capitalized for emphasis, but also used in reference to the ’84 book: Bright Lights, Big City (Jan McInerney).  The book was about a character caught up in, and notably escaping from, the mid-80s New York City fast lane; it became a movie in ’88.  (As an aside, Jay has published a short story collection that might be worth exploring.)

So what do you think about this passage?  Are there reasons to love it, or is it merely okay?  Let me know.  You’re the judge of this chapter, remember?  But be honest, no false praise permitted.  Accepting criticism is the world of a writer; we’re used to it (I think)!

—————

Thanks for your visit to Sunny Room Studio: a creative, sunny space for kindred spirits.  And thank you for sharing your insights on this material.  Authors put blood, sweat, and tears into their work never quite knowing what anyone else will think.  A leap of faith.  So it means a lot to know that a few words I wrote some time ago might be memorable for one reason or another.

Next week, we’ll be on chapter 15: Spice it Up.  Think you’ll enjoy it!  If you missed last week’s blog, Raise Some Chickens, you might check it out … there were some great comments and the prairie chicken photo by Paul Jackson (Columbia, MO, artist) was a big hit.  To find previous blog posts, just look on the sidebar, upper right.  Thanks!

SPECIAL SIDEBAR: Several guest blog posts are coming up in Sunny Room this fall.  An author who has just published a memoir: Mary L. Tabor <–> Young adult author, C. Lee McKenzie <–> A writer who publishes a blog called “Nail Your Novel”, Roz Morris.  Other ideas are being considered.  Since Sunny Room is for kindred spirits, I want to bring a variety of voices to the blog.  January is Art Month, for instance, so we’ll be hearing from Paul Jackson and several other artists.  If you, or someone you know, would like to share a guest blog post here, just let me know.  (see my contact information page for details; find me on twitter or facebook; or just leave a comment below)  I’m glad to consider requests and ideas from kindred spirits with special abilities or interests that seem appropriate for Sunny Room Studio (please review the Studio Vision page or Blog Purpose page for details).

Secondary sidebar: Blogs are blogs, not polished works, such as you find in books or literary journals.  I don’t write for perfection here, but to convey ideas.  So please excuse any and all typos, grammatical oversights, boring passages, etc.  Even in books these days, there are an abundance of errors, so while I do proof my work (quickly), there will be omissions and oversights.  But most people read blogs for overall meaning, not for literary perfection.  It’s a busy world, yet, we all do our part to offer what we can under obvious time constraints.  Thanks so much for your understanding.  Likewise, please don’t feel that your comment should be written in perfect literary form; quick and easy works just fine.  ↔

Blog by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.



Posted in Book Journey, DazyDayWriter, INSIGHT_2010, Inspiration, Prairie, PrairieWisdom, South Dakota, SunnyRoomStudio, Wisdom, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , , | Comments closed

Raise Some Chickens

I couldn’t find a picture of a chicken for chapter 13 — so, hopefully, these lovely ducks will suffice.  As many of you know, this is a summer book journey called INSIGHT_2010 : a literary journal designed to revisit the pages of Where the Heart Resides: Timeless Wisdom of the American Prairie to determine if its wisdom is still relevant — even timeless.  And we’re also looking for insights we can all bring to the material in 2010.

Summer Sidebar

This being mid-August, it seems like most of us should be out and about instead of reading blogs at our computer screens, so I’m opting for a shorter post today.  In the interests of summer days and their fleeting nature, I hope this idea resonates.

Besides, the theme of this chapter is straightforward: nurture something, someone; make a difference in the world; notice the brilliance of nature and do your part to aid its survival.

Frances Jones, my friend who was 104 when this book was written, told me about the peace of mind she enjoyed by giving of herself.

A spirited prairie dweller, she shared a story about a man who once rented a room from her but was unable to pay the rent, and how later on, he mailed her five dollars in every letter, eventually overpaying her.  “I was more than paid,” she explained.

A Prairie Dictum

On page 134, I suggested that in a society that prides itself on getting ahead … it can be beneficial to consider the spiritual and emotional healing that is made possible by practicing this simple prairie dictum –

Personal power, personal gain can best be augmented by honoring the cyclical nature of the cosmos.  As if the world somehow seeks balance, harmony, and, curiously enough, stability within movement, there is wisdom and honor in acknowledging the unseen forces governing our existence.

So as you keep your world in balance, look for opportunities to “raise some chickens.”  Give of yourself in meaningful ways — in whatever ways are relevant to you.

Prairie life sets a good example for this.

By persistently encouraging us to look beneath the obvious for what is real, we are reminded of the need to give others something of true value; we are reminded to give of ourselves.

Society of Strangers

On page 138, I suggested that we have created a society of strangers in many respects, that only history will inform us of the net effect.  But if everyone were to share more of their internal world, maybe we would find there is little to fear but fear itself, as someone once said.

Granted, taking time to share ourselves can be something we forget (or fail) to do in a contemporary society.  It can be seen as too risky, requiring too much time or energy.  But if we make that choice, directly or indirectly, we have to be prepared to accept the consequences.

In retrospect …

Clearly, the world is more “connected” these days in a technological sense, but what is the quality of those connections?  Every person could answer this question a bit differently, but in this case, the question may be more important than the answer.  By at least asking the question, I hope we’re staying aware of the dangers of creating a society of strangers.

————

What (or who) are you nurturing these days?  How are you investing of yourself in meaningful ways?  How does it improve the quality of your life?

Chapter 14 is in focus next week: Use a Zoom Lens.  I think you’ll enjoy it!

The opening quote is by William Least Heat Moon from his book PrairyErth (640 pages about a single county in Kansas).

“I learned a prairie secret: take the numbing distance in small doses and gorge on the little details that beckon.”

Here is how “Publisher’s Weekly” described his book (in case you haven’t already read it):

Whereas Blue Highways dealt with Heat-Moon’s auto trip across America, PrairyErth (an old term for heartland soils) records a journey mostly on foot across the tallgrass prairies and grasslands of Chase County, Kans. In a great cornucopia of a book, a majestic, healing hymn to America’s potential, Heat-Moon attempts to penetrate the spirit of the land, a land which explorer Zebulon Pike and later white settlers stole from the Kansa (Kaw) Indians.  He talks to conservationists and coyote hunters, excerpts pioneer diaries and recreates the 1931 airplane crash that killed football hero Knute Rockne. Each chapter is prefaced by a map and by pages of quotations ranging from Thoreau to Frank Lloyd Wright.

————

Thanks so much for visiting Sunny Room Studio.  Your insights and ideas are appreciated!  See you next week for more prairie wisdom and, in the meantime, have a great week.

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.

P.S.  Received this photo from artist Paul Jackson.

There’s a link to his website on my blogroll.  Paul will be back in January with a guest blog post, since January = Art Month @ Sunny Room Studio.

"Chickens" by Paul Jackson www.pauljackson.com

And now I have an actual prairie chicken to include here, also by Paul Jackson … and also stunning!

"Prairie Chicken" by Paul Jackson

Posted in Book Journey, DazyDayWriter, INSIGHT_2010, Inspiration, Prairie, PrairieWisdom, Reflection, South Dakota, SunnyRoomStudio, Wisdom, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , | Comments closed

Reel of Life

SwingWithMe by ERIN_km

INSIGHT_2010  :  summer book journey  :  began may 1st  :  concludes october 1st : revisiting my book about prairie wisdom to see if its wisdom is universal and timeless  :  sharing with readers and seeking their insights  :  also looking at the writing / publishing process  :  thank you for stopping by, welcome back


Make Time for the Important Things is chapter 12 of Where the Heart Resides — Timeless Wisdom of the American Prairie.

This chapter opens with a few lines of poetry by former South Dakota resident, Harold H. Schuler; they were originally published in his book: Pierre Since 1910. Mr. Schuler is the father of one of my high school friends; he is also a noted historian and author.

Here are a couple of lines from “Reel of Life” (a title I would give his lines of poetry & the title for today’s blog post) –

Oh to walk that trail once more / to redo the things I adore / misty eyed and with a deep sigh / I watch the reel of life go by.

Obviously, we are talking about time here.  In ’99, when my book was written, I had these thoughts to share:

“The world has become a place of frenzy and frantic pursuit in a number of significant contexts.  ‘Hurry’ has taken on new meaning, new urgency, and is often ingrained in our minds at a young age, never to be forgotten, easily dismissed or countered.  A friend of mind recently explained how hurry rattles through his mind almost continually, in the background of his thoughts like a never ending freight train rumbling down a winding track with no final destination at all.”  Ever had that feeling?

Time Circles

“We hurry, we rush, we forget to say no.  At times we even run around in circles, not knowing where the circle began, where, or if, it will end.”

But I went on to write …

“… the prairie suggests a deeper, broader definition of time–one that moderates the exacting pressures of family, work, and society; one offering a strong sense of renewal.  While everyone around us seems to be asking something of us, the gentle prairie lands seem to be giving us something.  Wholeheartedly, too.  Like a best friend who keeps your interests at heart … .”

In terms of the culture, I wrote about how basic human needs are still important — how the people seem to sense the need to honor these elements in life, giving them priority.

“In a place where continuity and quiet compassion predominate, the dividing line emerges naturally, almost magically, and from this sensitive stance, it is easier to keep egos in line, the environment, for the most part, being calmer, less rushed and impulsive and crazed with ‘go-here-now’ / ‘be-there-now’ type sentiments.”

The culture does not force people to move at the same pace, either.  “Where nature calls the shots, people are less insistent about getting their way.

In fact, “… in talking to these people, those who grew up with the land and sky at their side, that it would take something major, something difficult to even envision, to rattle them.”

Captain of your Ship

When was the last time you thought about your personal priorities?  “Does the outside world control your day, your night, your entire agenda, week to week, month to month, year to year?  Are you in a reactionary mode a great deal when you would prefer to be acting on your own needs and inclinations, at least some of the time?  Maybe the important things are buried in an overwhelming mix of  –  but what isn’t important?”

I’m starting to think this book could have been written yesterday.

“Luckily, there is something called a prairie vision, a prairie view, indeed, the prairie contrast: peaceful nothingness that can help bring things back into focus.  No matter what the season, in this place where the heart resides there is some aspect of nature and the outdoors capable of pulling you away from your daily routine and worries while offering a broader, more fulfilling, perspective, one that puts you back in the driver’s seat.”

In mentioning simple things you can do on the prairie to bring things back into focus, I wrote: “Anything offering a reprieve from the hectic pace, the mundane, the millions of things you must do, the narrowing of vision that seems to occur in our daily lives as we repeat schedules and tasks and conversations.  The prairie scene, in contrast, will fill your imagination with pleasing, multidimensional images; it will speak directly to your soul.”

There are summer evenings, prairie evenings, when the outside world feels distant, almost nonexistent.  Picture this in your mind’s eye. 

the sun is setting ever so slowly … the sky, artistic stretches of amber and peach … the air is warm with a slight June breeze … meadowlarks chime in, their melodic call familiar, comforting … surrounded by greenish-brown prairie grass swaying back and forth in rhythmical fashion, we walk toward the setting sun … the ground is dry, causing a crinkling noise, disturbing the blanket of silence … the grasses silently welcome … offering beauty, natural strength, composure, certainty … competing thoughts that cry out for attention have grown silent … do it faster, do it now voices that reverberate through your psyche have given up … grown calm and quiet …

And, now, August of 2010: If you were to meditate on the above sequence of thoughts, what might happen?

Well, in ’99, I put it like this:

“With the prairie’s aura wrapped around you, it is almost a certainty that your thoughts have stopped swirling around like overworked honeybees: Now you are the wise and knowing captain of your ship.  A bit like coming home to yourself, it is a place you once knew but quietly abandoned long ago in the maddening rush to get where you have to go next.”

Making the Connection

As a young person (back in my 20′s), I was eager to explore the world beyond my immediate surroundings — concluding the prairie’s pull was something to resist, or ignore, as I simply could not figure out why the immense lands, the windswept terrain without bright lights, apparent action, or excitement insisted on being such a strong force in my life.

I wondered why the area had such a grip on my young heart when it seemed time to be free of all that, to move on to other things–more visible, outward signs of life–that must be more interesting.  But like other things I have known, the more I resisted the prairie’s compelling spirit, the more I questioned its subtle teachings and truths, the more its very essence echoed through my mind … refusing to be silenced.

“But in my surrender, I found peace and happiness.  Unexpected, unexplained, yet, true.”

Page 127

With this liberating revelation, I realized … growing up in the middle of nowhere was an experience to be treasured, not overlooked or diminished by myself or others.  Like Thoreau’s famous journey into the woods, the prairie can be a wonderful place to “live deliberately, to front only the essential facts of life.”

But I also came to realize that while the lands offering so much beauty were not my enemy, neither “were they as somber, silent, or passive as once perceived, seemingly uninvolved and unrelated to the outside world: In many ways, this land was the world, everything else just an artifact designed to support the nuances and demands of contemporary society.”

So when I finally made that connection, another truth fell in to place …

“It wasn’t corny and unsophisticated to care deeply about an isolated land with few people and so little place in a modern, fast-paced world.”

And, while visitors, looking for man-made marvels, can be intimidated or perplexed by the area, I’d come to terms with my prairie heart–its dictates, its wisdom, and most of all, its trusted place in my life.

A Gift

“As a symbol of life’s natural simplicity–complete, pure, lofty yet down to earth–the land imparts a back-to-the-basics theme with the dignity and precision of a spiritual advisor, one who is most trusted, one who knows the heart of everyone …  one who dares to speak the truth in the face of rejection, ridicule, and unkind hilarity.”

So …

“This is the prairie’s gift to us at the turn of the century and beyond; not a useless, bleak land, as many conclude prematurely, without thought, understanding, or exploration, rather, the boundless space, all that it contains and symbolizes, is a prized possession.”

Prairie land is to be celebrated for all it represents, for all it has come to mean to so many.  “For the many tears is has evoked from people over the years, for the sheer joy, the love, and the wonder the prairie inspires in those who gaze upon it with a smile of compassion, appreciation, and hope.”

—–

How do these ideas resonate with you in 2010?  How do you sort through priorities, what standards do you apply?  How can these concepts be used no matter where you live?

Thanks again for stopping by Sunny Room Studio, for sharing your time and insights with me and others.  I hope you’ve enjoyed this chapter and discovered at least a kernel of truth or wisdom that will inspire you to make time for the important things in life.

Look forward to your insights and seeing you here next week for chapter 13: Raise Some Chickens.  (not always in the literal sense, of course!)

Have a great week.

ARTISTIC SIDEBAR:  Another photo credit (SwingWithMe) goes to Erin Kathleen McCartney, Dallas-Ft. Worth.  Thank you, Erin, for your artistic touch.  Always greatly appreciated.

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in Sunny Room Studio — all rights reserved.

Posted in Book Journey, DazyDayWriter, INSIGHT_2010, Inspiration, Prairie, PrairieWisdom, Reflection, SunnyRoomStudio, Wisdom, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , | Comments closed

A Prairie Song

TallBlue by ERIN_km

Keep a Song in Your Heart is chapter 11, as INSIGHT_2010 continues.  Again, my thanks to all of you who  share keen insights in the comments section — this is a collective book journey and your ideas are most welcome here.

“Happiness doesn’t depend on what we have but it does depend on how we feel towards what we have.  We can be happy with little and miserable with much.”

I love the opening quote by William Dempster Hoard (1836-1918 – American publisher & agriculturist), and wrote “on the prairie, where culture, time, and place join forces to influence our thinking, to shed light on our misconceptions, there is clear evidence of the fundamental value of happiness.”

Happiness.  Is there a word–a concept–that gets greater attention, I wonder.  Ask 10 people what it means, you could easily get back 10 different definitions.  We hear that happiness is fleeting; that you can’t seek it out, but only experience it; that happiness is a rather superficial idea.  And what makes one person “happy,” may make the next person quite “miserable.”

A State of Mind

Here were my thoughts on the subject when I wrote Where the Heart Resides: Timeless Wisdom of the American Prairie

“Happiness can be a choice, something you grant yourself regardless of external circumstances, and it does not have to come with a steep price tag as is too often assumed.  But you have to give yourself permission to be happy ‘despite it all,’ and you have to know how to cultivate a happy state of mind.  It rarely falls in your lap.”

My grandmother put it this way: Keep a song in your heart.  But what does that really mean.  As I wrote, based on her actions and choices in life, this is what she might have told us at the dawn of the twenty-first century.

“Enjoy nature; tend to your chores; nurture plants, flowers, trees, and animals; appreciate the natural beauty and harvest of life; give away what you don’t need; smile, laugh, and care; and most of all, keep it simple.”

But I think we sometimes believe “happiness” is a distant destination — a place we are forever seeking, but never quite arriving at.  Why is that, I wonder.

A Capacity to Learn

During my lifetime, learning has been a source of happiness.  And somehow my experience of the prairie has encouraged that.

“The prairie represents the perfect state of being (contained, stable, and firmly rooted yet primarily free of man-made influences); it reflects the ‘wholeness’ of life on a level we will probably never experience.  It appeals to our finer senses, teasing and playing with our imagination; most important, the prairie helps us to learn.  In trying to solve its many mysteries, we grow smarter, sometimes wiser.  Most certainly, we grow spiritually.”

“…I came to realize that the prairie, snow covered or dotted in wildflowers, even wearing its plain golden brown of summer and fall, has the power to make me feel happy.  Quite happy, at that.”

I also wrote that in”making peace with the prairie, its power and its starkness, feelings of happiness often bubble up to the surface.”

One woman I interviewed for the book put it this way –

“I find deep peace when I am looking out over the prairies of western South Dakota.  They are closer to heaven than any place on earth.  The power of the rolling plains is hard to explain, but easy to feel.  The ability to see for forty or fifty miles is exciting — nothing clutters your view.”

From page 119

“But are we smart enough to listen?  Or will we turn away from the prairie’s offering–peace, solace, happiness, personal growth, inspiration, and self-knowledge–in our hast to ‘advance?’”

Clearly, time marches on, change happens, life moves on.  And who knows how long the prairie will even exist in its current form.

Perhaps, the real message (in hindsight) is this: to find inspiration and opportunities to grow wherever (and whenever) we can, remembering that happiness is probably a more subtle, peaceful feeling … as opposed to the giddiness society seems to suggest we seek out (somewhere, somehow).  In other words, happiness is probably much more attainable than some would lead us to believe.  On a deeper level, many would call this pleasant state of being joyful.

When life itself, in all its many guises, is enough, maybe that, too, is a good definition for happiness (or peaceful contentment).

Isn’t this a fascinating topic?  Please share your insights!

——- ♥

Thanks so much for being here in Sunny Room Studio to ponder the power of happiness in our lives.  Next week’s chapter is Make Time for the Important Things (that’s got a common sense ring to it, doesn’t it?).  I look forwarding to continuing INSIGHT_2010 then via the ideas found in chapter 12.

ARTISTIC SIDEBAR

By the way, Erin appreciated all the kind words regarding her photograph: Suntrees.  Today’s photo, she calls: TallBlue.  Lovely, isn’t it?

Thanks, Erin, for your artistic contributions to Sunny Room Studio!

Erin Kathleen McCartney


Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio — all rights reserved.



Posted in Book Journey, DazyDayWriter, INSIGHT_2010, Inspiration, Prairie, PrairieWisdom, Reflection, South Dakota, SunnyRoomStudio, Wisdom | Tagged , | Comments closed

Embrace the Past & Suntrees

Suntrees by ERIN_km

Chapter 10, Embrace the Past, now on tap as INSIGHT_2010 (our collective summer book journey) continues.

But, first, let me digress.

This lovely photograph was taken by my daughter, Erin, last summer, nearly 7 months before I’d even considered starting a blog or developing a site called SunnyRoomStudio.  So, browsing through photographs today, I was captivated by the name she’d given the photo: Suntrees.  A beautiful expression that captures her photo perfectly.  Also, most appropriate for a sunny, creative space for kindred spirits.  And I love to discover a coincidence of such beauty and perfection.  So I selected it for today’s chapter because the photograph draws me in — taking me into the past, effortlessly.

I hope she won’t mind that I felt compelled to shine the light on her work.  You’ll find many of her photographs here at Sunny Room — in various posts and on several pages.  The yellow lily, the official SunnyRoomStudio photograph, was also captured by Erin.  Though she isn’t a “career photographer,” her artistic ability is something she nurtures whenever opportunities arise; she is painting now, as well.

I have a another sidebar to cover before we get back into Where the Heart Resides: Timeless Wisdom of the American Prairie.

Many people, over the years, have asked me why I write.  I’m sure most authors are used to hearing this question — one that, for me, often invites contemplation.  Here is what I can share in a nutshell –

I am able to know myself on a deeper level via writing.  I am thrust into the present moment, seemingly pinned there, in fact, as the external world fades from view.  Time passes, but I am unaware.  A peaceful feeling comes over me as ideas and words burst like ripe berries on a hot summer day.  And, when I’m lucky, the words are good enough to share with others, offering gifts of understanding, friendship, and delight.  So, in short, that’s why I write.  This topic could easily be expanded, so maybe I’ll take that on one of these days.  But, for now, be assured that I write because I love to; because it feels like something I was born to do, and also,  because writing allows me to connect with people I’ve never even met in a multitude of ways — sharing thoughts with kindred spirits.

And all of this makes a mortal life more meaningful, elevating the ordinary to something more: providing shape to the shapeless, creating something out of nothing.  Building bridges.

If you’re a writer, or want to become an author, please share your reasons for writing.  But, now, on we go to the next chapter, Embrace the Past.

The past is still quite visible on the prairie.  In fact, the chapter opens with a black and white picture of an old swing set set against the open sky and prairie grasses — a wooden fence post in the background.  This picture (and all of the formal book pictures) was taken by Bob H. Miller, an artist living in western South Dakota.  I love this picture because it seems to capture the 3 swings (empty, with wooden seats) in motion almost, as if the prairie wind was quietly at work.  It’s as though ghosts of the past could be swinging there, in fact.  There are also a couple of shadows in the picture, which adds to its overall impact.

So, in this chapter, I write about the power of the past and how we may as well embrace it.  No matter its contours or message, there’s no changing it, right?  And there are creative ways to honor its presence in our lives without dwelling in the past, per se.  Of course, Eckhart Tolle explains how we must live in the now, because that’s all there ever is, but he also points out that it’s fine to remember the past as long as we don’t seek our true identity there.

I would go on to say that the past will always be present in us … one way or another.  As we grow and develop, cumulative talents and abilities incorporate what we have learned in the past; we become a synthesis of the past that finds expression in the present.

From page 104

“On the South Dakota prairie, where the past feels as vital as the present (the mix is truly captivating), where these lessons are oh so clear, old barns, churches, historical markers, mature cottonwoods, and meadowlarks, which don’t compete with anything but vast stretches of graceful, ever present prairie and sky, announce their survival, indeed, their special prominence, with an air of timelessness.  In contrast,  we are encouraged to consider our own existence, the very fact that we have a finite length of time in which to fulfill our dreams. To share, learn, and grow.  To fall down and pick ourselves up again.”

I went on to write …

“To let our hearts and souls experience the depths of despair, the beauty and rapture of relationships only a divine power could design, the perfect peace of a starlit prairie sky.”

And what about that spiritual dimension?

“Our connection to a larger purpose is quite clear when living or standing within the prairie’s sphere — a humbling experience that greatly enlarges the idea of roots.  More than a family name, a place, or a group of people who have been part of your world for a long time, having prairie roots means being connected to the past in a very visible and powerful way.  And by encouraging you to think well beyond your lifetime, to look over your shoulder and down the road a bit as well, you are able to enlarge your sense of place, and ultimately, your sense of purpose.”

Keeping Us Whole

Memories.  What is their role in our lives?  This is another subject I’m fascinated by — I even considered writing an entire book on this subject for a while.  But, life happened, and those ideas are still in a file … waiting for my return.

In this chapter, I mentioned how memories are “the sky of your life in a way.”

Prairie memories, of course, go well beyond personal memories.  And while the memories may have originated in a history book, they seem quite real at times.  “Sometimes it feels this way — that if your look right over the next hill, you might see a sod shanty providing shelter for a pioneer family, a covered wagon, or at least a trail, or a few buffalo roaming free.  Maybe Sitting Bull himself, quietly resting amidst the prairie landscape to consider life and his people.  And surely you will find, scattered here and there, a few lone campfire rings, now extinguished but bearing signs of life… .”

Our Nation’s Past

I love this section because it captures some timeless ideas.

“While we only experience a fraction of our total history, our lives represent nothing less than the cumulative effect of time itself, of all that has transpired since the birth of our civilization and our nation.”

Written at the turn of the century, I went on to suggest that it was an excellent opportunity in our nation’s history to consider its past in relation to its present and certainly in terms of its future.

“Time has been a tremendous teacher, one that we often underestimate in its legitimate appeal and ability to transform.  Powerful, magical, poetic, and inspirational, the passage of time gives us an incredible gift: a second, third, fourth, or fifth chance, and thereby it gives us something even larger, something we seek in different degrees at various points in our lives — freedom.”

From page 109

“Somehow apparent from a prairie perspective, our nation’s history, indeed, our world’s history as reflected in the passage of time reveals, more than anything, a million and one mistakes.”  But we’ve also been given, via time, opportunities to do things differently.  “As travelers in a journey we do not quite understand, as the past manifested in the present, as pioneers of the twenty-first century, we have learned that less is more.  And in the context of embracing our nation’s past, that actually means a good deal.”

How so, you ask –

I’ll let you ponder that idea, sharing your comments below…if the spirit moves you.

Or maybe you’d like to mention ways in which the past has shaped your life, ways in which you’ve decided to embrace the past … so you could be more fully present.

—-

Thanks for stopping by SunnyRoomStudio — doesn’t everyone need a sunny room to escape to now and then?  A place of contemplation, inspiration, and creativity.  Just keep in mind, you’re always welcome here.

I look forward to spending time with you again next week for chapter 11 — Keep a Song in Your Heart.  While I may digress now and then, we’re making solid progress on our summer book journey.  I hope you’re enjoying this close-up of a place, a people, a culture that while imperfect, like every other place on the planet, offers “teachable moments” and “universal insights” that can be overlooked in the haste of daily life.

So many thanks for being here for INSIGHT_2010 and for sharing your keen insights with others — I appreciate your time and interest a great deal.

Best wishes for the week!

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in Sunny Room Studio — all rights reserved.

Posted in Book Journey, DazyDayWriter, INSIGHT_2010, Inspiration, Prairie, PrairieWisdom, Reflection, South Dakota, SUNNY ROOM STUDIO, SunnyRoomStudio, Wisdom, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , | Comments closed

Strike Out on Your Own

Photo by ERIN_km

  • Photo by ERIN_km (Dallas-Ft.Worth)

Welcome back to INSIGHT_2010, a summer literary experience: a collective book journey.  Whenever I’ve had to put a good book down for a couple of weeks, due to other projects or obligations, I’ve always looked forward to picking up the thread once more.  So here we are: picking up the prairie wisdom thread.  And to stay on track with this 5-month book journey, I’ll be covering 3 chapters (briefly) in this post.  (If you’re just joining this blog project, please see prior posts for book details.)  Thanks for being here to do a little speed-reading!  I look forward to your thoughts.

Strike Out on Your Own (7) ↔ Kick Up Your Heels (8) ↔ Get Your Wagons in a Circle (9)

Chapter 7 first Strike Out on Your Own

Have you ever tried to balance your need to be independent with roles that require interdependence?  I’m sure we all have; and it can be challenging, indeed.  The prairie reflects this dichotomy in many ways.  As I wrote on page 71: “They (prairie lands) confine while simultaneously offering a sense of unabridged freedom.  As one longtime resident put it, there is something about prairie life that fosters a sense of independence; there is always a desire to see what is over the next hill.  Yet, these same lands, once in your heart and soul, hold you quietly in place, making their place known and felt forever.”

In a section called, Stake a Claim, I wrote about prairie wildflowers.

“The wildflowers of the prairie add to the feeling of freedom that floats through the air like the fluffy white cotton of the cottonwood tree.  Truly intoxicating, more than nearly anything man-made, there is nothing contrived or pretentious about  a bright show of color blending in, almost unnoticeably at times, with a scene straight out of Little House on the Prairie by Laura Ingalls Wilder.”  (Have you read her books?)  “Yet, at the same precise moment, the native prairie flowers seem to say: “I am here to stay.  This is where I belong.  This land is part of me.  I will never leave.”

As if these flowers have staked their claim, “these colorful gems–snow white and sunshine yellow–know their place; they know the value of staying close to the land.”

Follow Your Heart

This section is focused on the importance of striking out on your own to follow heartfelt ambitions.  The pioneers, the settlers, and really anyone who has ventured into new territory (geographically, artistically, intellectually) knows the wisdom of this idea.  While it can be challenging to pursue the unknown–the undefined–the personal rewards are often beyond measure.  Are you a pioneer of the 21st century, carving out a new and enlightened path in life?

Kindred Spirits

On page 77, I wrote about the people of the prairie — their common bonds, their collective purpose.  “A sense of struggle, and therefore compassion, lingers in the sweet-smelling prairie air like a stubborn soldier of old, one who refuses to be stamped out by time or experience.”  People also seem to understand and accept the need to chart an independent course in life.  Like kindred spirits, there is even room to make a few mistakes along the way — if the journey is meaningful.

Chapter 8 Kick Up Your Heels

Here I write about the importance of fun, in general, and how fun can be defined a variety of ways on the prairie.  The old saying, kick up your heels, comes to mind in this context.  But on the prairie where options may be fewer, people learn to create their own fun … even if it’s part of the work day.

“So even though it may be disguised as hard work or may be masquerading as an everyday activity built into the day in a seamless, almost invisible, fashion, fun comes in many shapes and sizes on the prairie.  Its role, important and life enhancing, has not been forgotten or supplanted by executive privilege, nor has it been replaced by high-dollar events and products.  Clearly, it has not turned into something that only looks the part.”

A Sense of Adventure

“On remote stretches of land, people have learned to turn mundane tasks and limited resources into something more.  Sure, it takes some imagination, a willing heart, and a belief in simple, down-to-earth expectations, but having fun is a state of mind as much as anything, something undertaken to nourish the soul, to round out the rough edges life has a way of creating.”

Believing in the healing power of humor and general goodwill go a long way in creating “fun” when opportunities arise.

“From the low-key picnic to the Sunday drive in the country, or maybe it is the high school rodeo, hunting prairie dogs, or a potluck wedding shower, fun is truly what you make it on the prairie.”  (How do you build some fun into your day?)

“Nature walks are on the prairie menu, along with looking skyward to catch colorful sunsets that burn in your memory like a first kiss.  Fishing may very well be in order, or making jelly with a neighbor, or maybe a church group is forming a softball team; and sometimes the best fun of all is simple conversation — casually joining with others to discuss the weather, the crops, the kids, the politics of the day, the newcomer from out East, the passing of a longtime friend, the birth of a child.”

Clearly, “fun” can be defined a multitude of ways, and maybe some things aren’t really “fun,” but at least they are meaningful in a pleasant way, joyful, or engaging.

“As long as there are people and prairie, there will be ample opportunities for fun because real fun dwells in the heart and soul just waiting for an excuse to show itself.”

Chapter 9 Get Your Wagons in a Circle

“It never ceases to amaze me: We know nothing happens in isolation, that the world has a rhythm and a rhyme of its very own, that everything is somehow connected, yet, without fail, we squirm against this reality like a new puppy on its first leash.”  How’s that for an opening sentence?

I went on to write on page 92 …

“As a society, we seem to gravitate toward finger pointing and easy explanations requiring little of us on an emotional, spiritual, or intellectual level.”

Even more than 10 years ago, when I wrote this book, I wondered where the win-win solutions were hiding — wondered why we couldn’t seem to find fresh solutions to critical problems on a regional, national, or global scale.

But I had also figured out that “my life was not a meaningless string of random events to juggle, to divide and arrange at will, but a reflection of something greater, something that was only part of a much larger stage harboring unknown dimensions.”  (Agree?)

“Certainly, the prairie, as a rule, forces us inward; according to Kathleen Norris, “by the sparseness of what is outward and visible in all this land and sky.”

Connect the Dots

Here I talk about inevitable endings, how death asserts itself and how this completes the circle of life.   There is a certain acceptance of this natural reality in a place where nature speaks louder than skyscrapers — where endings are also seen as beginnings.  “And in seeking nothing more, in its very openness to providing a special place of quiet, natural dimensions, the land offers a final resting place without comment or fanfare.”

We’ve all experienced some kind of loss in our lives.  It’s never easy.  But maybe we can take heart in a place that seems to speak of vast mysteries and the need to surrender to the land, to a place that invites quiet contemplation concerning the truths of our existence, the mystery of life and death.

Knowledge Comes, Wisdom Lingers

Offering a simple “thank you” to those who have meant so much to us when they are facing their final days can be overlooked.  At least, that was my sense when I wrote this book.  In thinking of my grandmother’s life and death, I wrote: “Like a brilliant moon in a darkened sky, the light of her soul captured our hearts, touched our souls with something nameless, almost primitive, yet we seemed to lack the courage to say: Thank you.”

Words with such incredible power.  Words that are a wonderful acknowledgment of another person’s role in your life.  Words that “readily sum up the circular nature of relationships and life, they indicate respect, caring, appreciation, and ultimately, equality, understanding, and empathy.  What could be more important to share with someone you have loved, someone who is facing the end of life as we know it?”

So when a loved one is about to complete his or her circle of life, don’t forget to say thank you.  I think we may shy away from those words because they force us to come to terms with the inevitable — when saying good-bye to someone for the last time.

The Power of Home

This chapter closes with a look at the importance of staying connected to your roots in some way.  This is another important circle in life, and I often sense that in our fast-paced, highly mobile society, many people would give anything to simply go home for a while — or more permanently even.

Time at home, close to childhood memories, can “help you reclaim your sense of personal power, inspiring you onward, lighting your way for the journey that remains with renewed strength, energy, and focus.”

Have you ever felt this way?  Or when did you strike out on your own … was it worth it?  How did things turn out?

———— 

Thanks for stopping by SunnyRoomStudio to pick up the prairie wisdom thread.  I value your presence here in this creative, sunny space for kindred spirits!  Next Saturday, we’ll be on chapter 10, Embrace the Past, of Where the Heart Resides: Timeless Wisdom of the American Prairie.

Have a wonderful week, and thanks again for joining me on this summer book journey.  I look forward to your insights, questions, ideas and thoughts.

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.


Posted in Book Journey, DazyDayWriter, INSIGHT_2010, Inspiration, Prairie, PrairieWisdom, Reflection, South Dakota, SUNNY ROOM STUDIO, Wisdom, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , | Comments closed

A Good Match

Photo by ERIN_km

Due to the 4th, I thought we’d pause from our summer book journey, INSIGHT_2010, returning to this literary project on July 17th.  The next chapter, Strike Out on Your Own, will be a good follow-up to the Fourth of July.  This is also a great opportunity for new readers to catch up with our progress since May 1st — the various posts, beginning with BOOK JOURNEY, that are part of this look at Prairie Wisdom.

For now, here’s a poem I wrote about the prairie called “A Good Match” — hope you enjoy it!

A Good Match

The road had been there once,
a supple curve at every turn,
outlined with yellow blooms as
the earth warmed, the prairie a
sea of promise; yet, in returning
there, tall grasses waved freely in
some sort of greeting, and I see
merely a faint trail of what had
once been something more.

Testing my memory, I walk on,
but as I bend to reach for the path,
slight and almost whimsical, only
a hint of yesterday, it’s enough to
toy with my heart, and instantly,
I inhale with touching deliberation
to absorb lost time, eerily missing:
passed without my consent or …
awareness.

As if in reply, a gust of wind from
the land of nowhere twists my hair,
waist-length, into a jumbled array
of golden brown strands, and I see
now that I am just like the land, in
a state of constant change, forever
transformed by forces that know
me entirely – that seek to convey
a comforting message of peace.

–by da hickman, July 2010

What does this poem bring to mind?  How do you cope with change?

Thanks for stopping by Sunny Room today: a creative, sunny space for kindred spirits.  Look forward to seeing you here again soon, as our collective book journey evolves.  I hope you have a lovely 4th of July weekend.  For readers not celebrating the 4th, I hope you enjoy the poem and the chance to look back at prior posts.   There is also more of my poetry on several Studio pages.  (The sidebar menu will take you there or the dropdown menu bars at the top of this site.)  Browse around my Sunny Room!

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.

Posted in Book Journey, INSIGHT_2010, Poetry, Prairie, PrairieWisdom, Reflection, Wisdom, Writing & Writers | Tagged | Comments closed

A Quiet Sense of Purpose

Photo by ERIN_km

Welcome back to our summer literary experience — a collective book journey called INSIGHT_2010.  Today we’re exploring the 6th chapter in my book: Cultivate a Quiet Sense of Purpose.  Thanks again for your insightful comments on the ideas presented here.  And please feel free to add your ideas.  SunnyRoomStudio is a creative, sunny space for kindred spirits.  Your thoughts count!

This is one of my favorite chapters.

As spiritual journeys go, what could be more important than cultivating a quiet sense of purpose?

A quote from Kathleen Norris, Dakota, is a good starting point.

“The silence of the Plains, this great unpeopled landscape of earth and sky, is much like the silence one finds in a monastery, an unfathomable silence that has the power to re-form you.”

Indeed, silence is important in our lives.  Eckhart Tolle (The Power of Now, A New Earth) points to silence as one of the gateways to the NOW.  In other words, Tolle suggests that silence is much more than silence, serving as a portal to inner space.

I’ve always needed time alone to reflect, to consider spiritual matters, to simply be with nature or pets.  Perhaps, this is partially because I grew up with the lovely silence of the prairie.

“Have you ever tried to imagine a world without so much noise …?” Have you? What would it be like, feel like?

More from page 61:

“In many ways, a desire for greater harmony and peace in our everyday lives is reminiscent of daydreams, of graceful, delicately swift butterflies flitting around in a dreamy display of color.  In contrast, our movements and actions, in capturing our human limitations so grandly, appear uncoordinated and slightly inglorious.”

I went on to note that “… a certain amount of serenity is bound to emanate from a place that features native grasses brightly accented by a heavenly light–reams of golden rays, or by night, a blanket of brilliant starts–wildlife, wildflowers, and stretches of clear, clean water.  Does it sound inviting, peaceful, and otherworldly?”

For those who settled the land (recommend Giants in the Earth by O.E. Rolvaag), the silence and the vast landscape could be a bit intimidating, even unsettling.  But now, what a transformation.  “What was once a source of fear has come to mean much more: in fact, we find ourselves cherishing what is left of the great prairie lands, clinging to them as if their death may somehow precede ours.  Like a final visage of the past, symbolic of our desire to stretch as a nation, to advance, when the prairie is gone, something deep within us may cry out with a shrillness of heart… .”

The Inside Story

Rolvaag’s book captures the breathtaking beauty of the prairie, as he writes about a sunset: “a radiance clearer and more glorious than anything the eye has ever beheld; all around the window night and darkness hang suspended like draperies–they too radiating a glory not of this world.”

And, of course, the profound stillness of a prairie night is the perfect backdrop for his observations of long ago.  Rolvaag’s book was published in 1927 and translated from Norwegian.  As a settler in eastern South Dakota, I’m sure he and his family experienced days when there was too much silence.

But as I wrote on pg. 63: “You can’t hide from the prairie; you can’t hide from yourself.  And eventually, if you stay there long enough, you join hands with the land–its glorious side, its dark side, its side you don’t quite understand.”

Still, this dynamic can be confusing to some.

“Baffled by their calm exteriors that seem to be matched by equally serene interiors, by smiles that are sometimes slow to surface, by their casual attention to material effects, some decide, albeit prematurely, that prairie residents are slightly jaded or provincial.  Not really.  They have just learned a few things along the way.”

Only 104

My friend, Frances Nickel Jones, was 104 when I was working on this book.  She had a wonderful way of putting things in the proper perspective.  Frances explained to me how the prairie taught her “patience.”  Another man mentioned that the prairie takes the “shrillness” out of people, helping them to “learn the trick of quiet.”

Do you have a quiet sense of purpose?

A prairie silence draws you inside, almost without notice, as if people have a need to be in tune with it somehow.  And this poignant silence creates an intriguing space for soul-searching.  The benefits are many.  But, in particular, when we are internally focused or centered or living in a “balanced state,” external objects don’t take on undue meaning; “they do not become a cheap and senseless substitute for what is real.  Thus, on the prairie lands I grew up with, there is a quiet sense of purpose among the people.  It comforts them, acting as an invisible buffer, a silent protector, against the onslaught of media and hype dished out by a sophisticated, twenty-first century world.”

True in ’99 when Where the Heart Resides: Timeless Wisdom of the American Prairie was published.  True today, in 2010.

But, again, you don’t have to live on the prairie to find inspiration in these ideas and thoughts.  The prairie was my springboard for life understanding, so I’m happy to share my findings here, knowing these are universal concepts without geographic boundaries.  The tenets of prairie wisdom were born of the heart and soul — it’s easily transported, integrated into most any lifestyle or situation.

For instance, a quiet sense of purpose is a beautiful thing to sense in someone.  Frantic behavior or endless searching fades away.  A gentle, almost knowing, countenance is revealed, and a disarming calmness emanates.  Have you known people like this?  Are you like this, and were you always like this or was it a process of trial and error, of self-discovery?

From page 66:

Prairie dwellers often come with a lack of pretense that can be misunderstood by people who aren’t familiar with the culture.  “Mistaken for dullness or a lack of distinction, sometimes perceived as naivete or taken to suggest a lack of intelligence or education, prairie people are subjected to a variety of derogatory and generally incorrect assumptions about who and what they are.  Yet, most take it all in stride, realizing that surface impressions do not reveal the truth of any matter.”

Here’s another sentence that’s so timely I could have written it yesterday.

“They also realize that pleasing themselves, indeed, being themselves, provides them with a quiet sort of confidence, a knowing outlook on life, a centered and balanced perspective upon which to build a life or a dream.  Much like the well-built foundation of an exquisite physical structure, these people, especially those who have resided there for some time, are rock solid where it counts… .”

A quiet sense of purpose is also nurtured by a tendency to keep it simple.

On page 67, I note how prairie residents do this “because they have to, sometimes because they want to, but always because they value what they have, even if the outside world, trapped in elements of make-believe, doesn’t quite understand.  Outsiders, sometimes caught up in all the gift wrap, don’t realize that prairie dwellers insist on opening the package to discover the true contents: of life, the substance of the matter, if you will. A natural habit for most, these people are not easily fooled by the artificial, the expensive, or the ornate.”

Space, Freedom, and Contentment

This chapter closes with a quote from a pastor living in Buffalo, South Dakota — Mark Peterson — in an article he wrote for South Dakota Magazine.

“As a city boy, transplanted here not more than a few years ago, I found it a difficult transition.  So much sky, so vast a prairie, such force of wind.  The prairie knows me; there is no way to escape her relentless gaze… .  There is communion.  I have come to find that there is an unspoken bond between this wind, this landscape, and those who live here constantly surrounded in her relentless grasp.  A trinity, one might say.”

He goes on: “These wide open spaces rip open my soul.  She can see deep within.  …  This can be intimidating–being known in such a way… .”  Understanding that this was the source of his anxiety when he arrived on the prairie: “Though I still try to hide, it comes as a difficult realization that I will endlessly be known by her.”

Writing sidebar

We’ve all been through difficult times in life, if we’re lucky.  Pain and/or suffering, unfortunately, is a great catalyst for spiritual awakening and realization.  Without these extremely challenging events in life, a shallow existence based on superficial identities and pursuits often manifests.  But if you have a quiet sense of purpose … if you can find solace within, it can be a fruitful foundation for deepening a spiritual journey.  And, in the end, what a gift.  Growing up with the prairie at my side, I always sensed there was “something more” — that something well beyond my mortal dimension was at play.

This awareness generates a certain strength.  An ability to rock the boat when necessary, to live with integrity and a sense of calm understanding, and to always stay in tune with the dictates of my own heart.  So my quiet sense of purpose (on a personal level) is to continue to grow in spiritual directions that are in sync with universal prairie truths: that help me to be true to the convictions of my being, my essence.

So how do you nurture a quiet sense of purpose in your life?  What secrets can you share?

—– ♥

Thanks again for stopping by SunnyRoomStudio.

Have a great week.

Look forward to meeting you here again next Saturday for a look at chapter 7: Strike Out on Your Own.

If you’re new to this 5-month book journey, please see prior posts (starting with BOOK JOURNEY from May 1st) for details.  You’ll also find a couple of pages devoted to Where the Heart Resides: Timeless Wisdom of the American Prairie here @ SunnyRoomStudio.  The top menu or the sidebar menu will take you there.

If you have special questions re writing, publishing, or book concepts, contact information is on the “contact me” page.  I may not get back to your email immediately, but eventually, I will.  Also, if you would like to receive auto blog updates directly from Sunny Room, just look for the sign-up option at the top of the sidebar.  Update notifications are available via email or RSS feed.  And you can share this post a number of ways by clicking “share” below.  There are a multitude of options.

Thanks again for spending time here with me, as our summer book journey unfolds!  Best wishes.

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.






Posted in Book Journey, DazyDayWriter, INSIGHT_2010, Inspiration, Prairie, PrairieWisdom, Reflection, South Dakota, SUNNY ROOM STUDIO, SunnyRoomStudio, Wisdom, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , , | Comments closed

Try Almost Anything Once

Photo by ERIN_km

Our summer literary experience — a collective book journey coined INSIGHT_2010 continues now with chapter 5: Try Almost Anything Once. Welcome back!  Your insightful comments have inspired me a great deal.  I appreciate, so much, knowing that you’re enjoying this recap and finding it worthwhile.  I’m also starting to incorporate links to other blogs within my reply comments, so be sure to browse through comments on this post and others for that information.

This is a fun chapter, as you may have surmised from its title.  Subsections include: A Slightly Different Menu, Prairie Pastimes, Newcomers.

By now, you’ve also figured out that prairie wisdom is an “organic” wisdom — flowing from people and place, yet, offering universal truths.  If you’ve never been to a prairie, I hope my words will take you there.

So, now, let’s get you back on the prairie — !

From page 53:

“Driving along an isolated highway, looking out at an endless stretch of prairie, noticing the way the sky dominates the entire scene and maybe catching a glimpse of a renegade pheasant darting around like a nervous diplomat still brings tears to my eyes even though I grew up with the prairie at my side.”

But what does one do in a remote, even isolated, area like this, you may wonder.  Isn’t it strange not having access to all the “things” you can find in cities?

You are correct.  There are fewer obvious options (if you lack imagination, in particular) at first glance, and it may be a mystery in terms of what to do for fun without ready-made sources of entertainment: shopping malls, large movie complexes, massive bookstores, Starbucks, a multitude of classes and workshops, opera, yoga classes, 5-star restaurants.

But, often, there’s still an amazing array of activities and outlets for time and energy on the prairie.  One simply has to look around with an open mind.  A certain willingness to “try almost anything once.”

For instance, ever taken a class in cake decorating, knitting, gardening, or bird watching?  Well, all of the above can probably be found in some form or fashion within prairie towns.  Granted, the class may only happen when the instructor has free time and the meeting place may vary with the weather or the number of participants, but still — learning is always available to those of a curious mindset.

Maybe it’s even more informal.

Perhaps, you notice someone is really good at something, so you strike up a casual conversation — ask if they would please “show you the ropes.”  Now you have a private mentor or a tutor to teach you whatever it was you wanted to learn.  Plus, you’ve probably made a new friend in the process.

“Change is a relative commodity on the prairie, and generally speaking, time marches on with little to no effect on the place itself: You are right to conclude that scarcity is still the general rule.  So you will not find (excluding the handful of communities that are, technically, cities) an extensive list of functions, activities, clubs, or entertainment outlets neatly formed, prepackaged, and arranged just so.”

Self-discovery

“By being open to trying most things at least once, self-discovery lies around the nearest corner.  As many of the pioneers believed, an adventuresome spirit can spell the difference between stagnation, a life devoid of heart and joy, and true happiness.”

And, of course, self-discovery can be triggered by external events or nurtured on a more internal level.

I’m sure you can imagine the benefits of contemplation that may arise by spending time with the prairie: gazing upon it, walking through it, learning about its history and culture.  And if you’ve never tried it, so much the better.

Finding eventual comfort

Sometimes newcomers struggle with culture shock — even people who are returning home to the prairie after life in a far different place can feel disoriented or dissatisfied, at first.

“A few truly panic at the sight of such a thrown wide open landscape… .”

Per Robyn Eden from a lovely book called Leaning into the Wind, “The human offspring of the prairie are different at birth.  Others spend lifetimes desperately seeking what we are born knowing.”  She also points out that, “In the vast prairie hyperspace, there is no room for clutter.”  So if your senses are dulled from sensory overload … it may take you a while to adjust to the low-light vision of the plains.  A perpetual motion, to appreciate the prairie, must be replaced with standing sill for a while.

On page 57, I wrote:

“But eventually a transformation occurs: The disgruntled (or perplexed) newcomer, after sinking into the prairie lifestyle for a time, discovers merit in the perceived strangeness, in their personal encounter with the annoying emptiness.  And with all that that implies, this sort of change can be magnificent, truly eye-opening.”

Just imagine someone from a different world venturing to a Fourth of July rodeo or picking up a fishing pole for the first time.  Maybe a newcomer decides to learn how to play whist (a popular game that dates way back) or how to make chokecherry jelly.  Maybe a country dance is in full swing.  Or perhaps a spirited horse named Dakota is waiting for you to go for a cross-country ride.

A gift

“While it may be less than an actual rebirth, this process of learning to let go and try almost anything once is more special than you might suspect.”

In the process of trying new things, surprising abilities may surface or dormant interests may develop into something more.

So maybe these prairie lands can force us to reach inside for a new reality.  Maybe by trying something totally our of our customary realm, an absorbing passion develops — one that  stimulates personal growth and encourages inner peace — another form of personal wealth.

“The prairie lands offer all of this and more.  In the guise of nothingness, they gently but persistently force us to consider simple activities and pastimes anew.  Because as you now understand, that’s all there is.”

The chapter concludes with a reminder that less is more: “a powerful-prairie-wise belief.”

Writing sidebar

In writing this blog, I was struck by the timeliness of this chapter.  The same issues are front and center.  We still face a global society that is often based on “too much” or “too fast” — a collective enterprise that can be demanding and relentless.

And many people search for inner peace on a continual basis.  What could be more important, really?

So, perhaps, the priceless gifts of the prairie are truly timeless. What do you think?

Have you ever tried something totally new with a sense of hesitation or reluctance spinning in the background — how did it work out?  What did you learn?

Thanks for stopping by Sunny Room Studio.  Have a great week.  I look forward to meeting you here next Saturday for a recap of chapter 6: Cultivate a Quiet Sense of Purpose. If you’re new to this collective book journey, please see prior posts for details.  You can also contact me with special questions you have re writing, publishing, or book concepts.  (If you browse through Sunny Room Studio, you’ll also find a couple of pages devoted to Where the Heart Resides: Timeless Wisdom of the American Prairie,  a book I published in ’99 with  William Morrow_Eagle Brook, now HarperCollins)

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio: all rights reserved.



Posted in Book Journey, INSIGHT_2010, Inspiration, Prairie, PrairieWisdom, Reflection, South Dakota, SUNNY ROOM STUDIO, Wisdom, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , | Comments closed

Insight_2010

Photo by Erin_km

Our collective book journey, INSIGHT_2010, continues today with chapter 4: Create Rituals and Sayings with Heart.

“Magical in nature, rituals thrive in prairie communities.  Simple and unadorned but repeated over the years without fail, such acts build meaning and purpose into life in a way, and to a degree, that mystifies yet redeems.”  This is how the chapter begins, introducing brief sub-sections: A Prairie Picnic, Heartfelt Sayings, The Early Days.

As we continue to “notice” the wisdom of people and place, it’s apparent that seemingly simple activities undertaken with heart have a place on the prairie.  Even morning coffee at a small cafe on a highway with no traffic at all.

From page 42:

“While I have never been to a cafe called The Main Stop, for some reason I can picture such a place, such a scene, on just about every surviving main street in small-town Dakota.”

Farmers and ranchers, retired or otherwise, like to arrive almost before dawn to talk over the day, share their stories and ideas, or maybe even gossip a bit.  On the surface, this routine may look unimportant, but even an unpretentious prairie cafe offers shelter from the world, at large, a storehouse of memories, and a cozy place to find a familiar face.  Maybe the hot coffee comes in a plain white cup that has been in service for many years and maybe the donuts aren’t gourmet style, but the essence of the moment is all about connecting with other human beings.  And, yes, there is wisdom in that, undoubtedly.

Think, for a second, about Facebook, Twitter, Linked-In, e-mail, websites, blogs, cell phones, and even Starbucks.  What are they all about?  Connecting with others.  The only difference, really, is context.

A source of strength & support

I went on to write: “Without fanfare, certainly without undue planning or preparation, men, maybe a few women, of the prairie, in ritualistic fashion, join together in the early morning hours to gather and draw strength from their shared lifestyle, from their steady companionship, to share stories of home and family, to renew bonds of faith, loyalty, and love.  While almost always unspoken, caring radiates from their camaraderie; genuine concern springs from their regular get-togethers, making each day a tiny bit brighter… .”

You get the picture.  We all need other people in our lives, and when you live in a somewhat remote part of the country … that need becomes even more apparent.  Prairie solutions are often smart, sensible, and truly universal.  So go have coffee with someone today; take the time to offer support, to listen, to care.

“By reminding us of our need for stability, predictability, and soul-wise pursuits, these routine activities comfort our frazzled nerves, repair our often frayed, twenty-first century heartstrings, and help sustain our connection to each other, ourselves, and the world.”

A prairie picnic

Barely spring, snow still dusty and frozen against the banks of the Missouri River, yet, good enough to get outdoors and put together a simple picnic.  I remember it well.  Certainly, there was nothing elaborate or contrived about this spontaneous celebration of spring–of life–yet, we nurtured our “sagging winter spirits” and with realistic expectations in hand, had a great time.

As if knowing less is more, we kept it simple and low-key.  And like Thoreau, we seemed to sense that spending time with nature had immeasurable merit.

From page 43: “Nature, to Thoreau being the materialization of spirit and a physical realization of divinity, referred to it as a sacred place worthy of man’s respect and awe.”

I went on to point out that the prairie itself can seem like “nature’s belly, if there is such a thing.”

“The unassuming lands, poetic and sometimes wishful in bearing, gently encourage us to notice all of nature: its rich display of color, its contentment, its triumphs and its sorrows.  Too often discounted as trivial or trite, the absolute genius of nature is all too evident in the middle of nowhere.  Since there is less competition for limited and overburdened attention spans, people of the prairie take note of events, ceremonies, even parades, that nature, and nature alone, provides.”

Heartfelt sayings

Some words, when repeated often enough, can add a layer of simple comfort to a hectic, work-filled day.  The words may not be profound or original, yet, the familiar message has “been around for a while” and it takes the edge off the moment, somehow.  Or they remind us of something vast and beyond time thereby changing our perception, drawing us away from stress and mortal limitations — even if only briefly.

On the prairie an old saying may have been passed down for several generations — again, providing connection to others in a simple, low-key fashion.  Granted, “old sayings” exist everywhere–they aren’t “unique” to the prairie–yet, the point of this book is to highlight the insignificant aspects of life that expose a wisdom born of the heart and soul.

Certainly, we can all sit around and worry about sounding trite or corny, but in the end, human beings are human and even a regional cliche can resonate when nothing else works. Call it common sense or just reality, but it’s true.  Even as we evolve and grow in sophistication around the globe, simple human truths don’t seem to change much.

As I wrote: “They (heartfelt sayings) bring us down to earth when our common sense has disappeared like a strong March wind, when we overintellectualize a problem or deny our feelings and thereby forget our hearts and souls in the process.”

Born in 1889

The remainder of this chapter focuses on my grandmother, her lifestyle, her sayings, her peaceful and gentle nature; plus, I share a few more sayings that seem to be sprinkled into prairie conversations with frequency.

My grandmother (and you’ll find a couple of poems about her on the poetry pages of Sunny Room Studio) has been a lasting inspiration for me.  Almost 100 when she passed away, we spent a great deal of time together when I was young.  Anna’s prairie spirit was something I always admired and loved.  She played the piano and the fiddle by ear; tended to a wonderful garden and yard with 3 apple trees, a walnut tree, and a blackberry tree; spent time nurturing her spirit through meditation each day.  Now Anna wouldn’t have called this time of quiet reflection “meditation” but, as I look back now, it’s apparent that’s what she was doing.

Chapter 4 closes with a quote from A.B. Tyler, Jr. (1910-1999).

Bud was a family friend of ours and an internationally known polo player.  He drove a Mustang and smoked cigars.  One of his favorite sayings goes like this: “The nicest thing you can give anyone is a smile, and it doesn’t cost a dime.”

So here’s to Anna and Bud — spirited, lovely human beings, with heart.  Both seemed to “get life” and to appreciate the value of other people on a spiritual level … as opposed to a superficial level.  There is such an enormous difference!

Writing sidebar …

I really enjoyed writing this chapter, as I was able to share stories about my grandmother.  (Most of us love our grandmothers, so I’m sure you can relate to the joy this might bring.)  We shared the same Christmas Eve birthday, and one of her small treasures was a thick volume of Alfred Tennyson’s poetry.  As a young girl, I was fascinated by the book.  It was heavy and intimidating, and I could tell Anna loved it.  So, now, when I go to write a poem about her, I bring that image to mind.  It truly is amazing how those we’ve loved in life are always with us somehow.  Guiding us, encouraging us.  Invisible, yes, but their presence lives on.

Do you have any favorite sayings or rituals that add meaning to your life?  I’d love to hear about them!

Have a great week.  I look forward to meeting you here again next Saturday for a look at chapter 5: Try Almost Anything Once. For those of you catching up with this process (revisiting my book Where the Heart Resides: Timeless Wisdom of the American Prairie; ’99, William Morrow_Eagle Brook), please see earlier posts for details.

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio — all rights reserved.

Posted in Book Journey, DazyDayWriter, INSIGHT_2010, Inspiration, PrairieWisdom, Reflection, South Dakota, SUNNY ROOM STUDIO, SunnyRoomStudio, Wisdom, Writing & Writers | Tagged | Comments closed

Build a Bridge to Yourself

photo by ERIN_km

Welcome back to our book journey: INSIGHT_2010.

I’m so glad you could make it!

As many of you know, this is a 5-month project revisiting the pages of my book: Where the Heart Resides — Timeless Wisdom of the American Prairie.

I also close each post with a personal sidebar about the writing or publishing process.  And there are a couple of pages here at SunnyRoomStudio dedicated to the book, as well.  If you happen to be an aspiring author or have questions, in general, you can contact me by leaving a comment below or via email, as noted on my Contact page.

Where, on this particular journey that began May 1, 2010, have we been so far?

Week 1: Book Journey introduced INSIGHT_2010

Week 2: A Dance with Destiny: Growing Up Prairie Wise was the book introduction

Week 3: Envision focused on chapter 1: Envision a Window to the Heart

Week 4: Discover Your Truth covered chapter 2, along with more re publishing & book marketing

I’ve enjoyed looking back — eager to consider the words written quite some time ago, ready to test my message against time: days held dear, but now departed.  I hope you’re enjoying this process, as well.  And now it’s already time to venture into chapter 3: Build a Bridge to Yourself.

A quote by William Cullen Bryant from The Prairies launches this chapter, along with a photograph (by artist Bob H. Miller) of a signpost on a gravel road, seemingly in the middle of nowhere.  The words and the picture are a beautiful combination.

“These are the gardens of the desert, these

The unshorn fields, boundless and beautiful,

For which the speech of England has no name–

The prairies.”

The wisdom shared in this chapter is built around the concept of prairie time and how it helps prairie dwellers to stay in touch with their internal rhythms.  It’s this slower, more natural way of getting things done without excessive “rushing” that creates a powerful bridge to something more: to our internal worlds.

From the book, page 33:

“When you are out of step with your private rhythm, you are, in sum, out of step with yourself, and you are most assuredly out of step with the cosmos.”  I go on to write: “Still, you may push on, relentless in your pursuits, short-sighted in your vision, cut off from the vitality of your spirit.”

Sound at all familiar?  Do you ever rush around so much during a single day that life feels like a fuzzy blur?  I’ve been there, for one.

I explained that we all need a better bridge to ourselves so we don’t begin to resemble “pea-brained robots.”  And that: “Slowing down to savor the absolute richness of life, the wondrous things happening all around us, will help restore our hearts;  it will open the door to what is locked inside each of us.  It will help us find new solutions to problems of old.”

Consult your well of internal wisdom …

Here I suggested that we turn within, discover, once more, the wisdom that is already there, but somehow forgotten, overlooked, ignored.

What wisdom, you ask?

But I was prepared for that question, knowing how readily people tune out their own feelings … even their intuitive musings.  So I explained that you don’t have to be “old and gray to possess wisdom.  Too often discounted as a meaningless hunch, inklings or ideas that quietly bubble to the surface at unpredictable times or come in sudden waves of knowledge and insight may be tidbits of wisdom seeking expression.  Unfortunately, you may decide to ignore such thoughts and feelings, as wisdom can be confused with nonconformity.”

Plus, there will also be skeptics who insist on treating something labeled as wisdom with suspicion and outright contempt.

What are they so afraid of, I have to wonder.

At any rate, my point is simple: go within to discover your natural rhythms, then use them to build a bridge to yourself once more.  Feeling distant or disengaged from our internal wisdom is never wise!  And, surely, the prairie (where nature is king) provides the open spaces of surrender that are conducive to inner exploration.  Because, seriously, we can’t hope to find ourselves running around each day, taking on more than is truly feasible, creating so much stress and tension that life itself is barely noticed.

Granted, it takes courage (and, again, it may look like blatant nonconformity) to say no … to build some space into your day … to go against the demands of the “world.”  Change is never easy or without consequences, but I don’t think we can begin to know ourselves when we become slaves to clocks, deadlines, and pressure.  And if we don’t know ourselves, don’t have the time or energy to consult our inner wisdom, haven’t we reduced our mortal experience to something that only “resembles” a meaningful spiritual journey?

Sacred connection

Looking out on open stretches of land, a magnetic pull seems at work , and over time, “people soon become one with the land, thinking and acting in rhythm to its magical beat.”  For me, personally, I always sensed some kind of sacred connection in this context — like the inherent beauty of my prairie surroundings spoke directly to my heart.

“By providing a cushion–spacious, absorbent, comforting–the prairie shields its inhabitants from the harshness and excesses of modern-day society.  Time seems irrelevant when you gaze out at the tall grasses waving back and forth with abandon, at a sky that is larger than life.  As if time stopped long, long ago — no skyscrapers can be found, no bustling airports, and definitely no racing traffic or screaming police cars.”

As you read, I hope the peacefulness of the land can be sensed.  How it invites introspection, how it offers room to breathe.

“For many prairie dwellers, time is something to be considered in the Thoreauvian sense.”

From Walden:

“Time is but the stream I go a-fishing in.  I drink at it; but while I drink I see the sandy bottom and detect how shallow it is.  Its thin current slides away, but eternity remains.  I would drink deeper; fish in the sky, whose bottom is pebbly with stars.”

A closing thought …

So instead of blowing up that bridge to yourself with unrealistic, dehumanizing schedules, strengthen it.  Gaze out on something expansive and lovely, something that takes you within almost without notice.  Discover yourself anew.  It’s all still there: your wisdom of the heart.

Love — a personal sidebar

As an author, it’s one thing to write about interesting facts or ideas, but I had the great pleasure, in this book, of writing about a place I loved.  A place I wanted to “figure out” and understand.  A place that caused me to peer beneath the surface of life.  A place that gave me strength and courage even when distance and time came between us.

So even though a book is just a book in the eyes of some, a book can share the secrets of someone’s soul.  And isn’t that an amazing and wonderful gift.

What books have moved you to tears, and why?  Do you have a strong connection to your inner world?

Thanks again for joining me on this 5-month journey, as INSIGHT_2010 unfolds.  I hope this process is helping you build a stronger bridge to yourself, or at least, providing a good reminder — one that suggests peaceful contemplation and greater self-awareness.

I look forward to meeting you here next Saturday as we delve into chapter 4: Create Rituals and Sayings with Heart.

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio — all rights reserved.



Posted in Book Journey, DazyDayWriter, INSIGHT_2010, Inspiration, Prairie, PrairieWisdom, Reflection, South Dakota, SUNNY ROOM STUDIO, SunnyRoomStudio, Wisdom, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , | Comments closed

Discover Your Truth

by ERIN_km

Welcome to my 5-month book journey, INSIGHT_2010, as we continue to revisit the pages of a book called Where the Heart Resides: Timeless Wisdom of the American Prairie.  I published this book against all odds and without the aid of an agent. ( That was a few years ago though … when it was still feasible to approach major publishers without an agent.)

So here’s how our journey has progressed thus far (and watch for my personal sidebar at the conclusion of this post) –

Published in ’99 by William Morrow (pre-Harper Collins merger), I’ve covered the introduction (A Dance with Destiny: Growing up Prairie Wise) and covered Chapter 1 (Envision a Window to the Heart) in prior blog posts — having announced the project on May 1st.  The Book Journey post explains INSIGHT_2010 in greater detail, and more book background can be found on the Prairie Wisdom pages.  So, again, welcome!

Chapter 2 begins with a quote from Walden by the wonderful Henry David Thoreau:

“Why should we live with such hurry and waste of life?  We are determined to be starved before we are hungry.”

Discover Your Truth is a brief chapter with sub-sections: A Leap of Faith, A New Image, Coming Full Circle.  And as the opening quote suggests, here I looked closely at the wisdom of slowing down — sharing how the prairie lifestyle and stretches of open, carefree land point us in that direction.

From the book, page 23 –

“Unless you have carved out an exceptional life for yourself, you are probably burning the candle at both ends, moving at the speed of light, dancing as fast as you can.  This is a common predicament … and while we wish for greater balance in our lives, rarely are we able to live up to our own expectations… .”

Sound familiar?

“Programmed from birth by society, workplaces, and those you love to act and react, perform, produce, prod, push, and pull, you are simply falling in line with the explicit and implicit desires of those around you.”

Agree?

I go on to point out how the “prairie offers an enlightened alternative, one that teaches something powerful and true: Doing less paves the way for doing more.”  On a visual level the message is apparent.  “A thoughtful survey of the land reveals a place, a space, basking in a nearly timeless state, as if suspended in some sort of magical potion.”

More details?

“Vast stretches of flat land, gently rolling hills with slopes and curves of seemingly artistic origin, wide-brimmed sunsets, wildlife that scurry around like self-important diplomats, lazy skies extending high and long above the fray–above our daily plodding–dusty gravel roads without beginning or end: Try to picture it.”

I suggested this: Let the word hurry disintegrate into a nameless blur.  Because a “hurry-up, do-it-now mentality cannot compare or compete with the persistent beauty and quiet strength of the prairie.”

“As we scramble about each day, dashing here, dashing there, the land does the opposite, and without a word speaks to our souls, touches our hearts, and reaches out, like a laser, to connect with our finer, more discriminating sides.”

But … what if?

Okay, so you live in a congested, high strung city.  How, you may wonder, do you absorb or assimilate the prairie’s wisdom into your stressed life, your weary sense of self?

When I wrote this book, it was my goal to bring the prairie–its people, the lifestyle, the place–to life through words and black and white photography (by artist, Bob H. Miller), so  its  wisdom and spirituality could transcend geographic boundaries and man-made (superficial) distinctions.

So, yes, if you live in a cramped or difficult environment, it may take a leap of faith to draw these concepts into your life without reservation, but  hopefully, the prairie’s  image will inspire you to create “a new (and similar) image” for yourself.  One that is more to your liking.  One that is true to your self in significant ways. One that encourages you to discover your truth, as my chapter title suggests.

Walt Whitman.  You all know his work, right?

He described the prairie like this: unbounded, unconfined, combining the real and the ideal, as beautiful as dreams.  Indeed, that is quite an image — one I wouldn’t mind emulating.

I also turned to Thomas Moore in my research.  Moore, author of many bestsellers, wrote in Care of the Soul that our souls are nurtured by beauty.  He believes the soul actually “craves beauty.”  I suggested in Where the Heart Resides that the prairie’s beauty would certainly qualify in this context.  Moore points out that “…beauty is not defined as pleasantness of form but rather as the quality in things that invites absorption and contemplation.”  He suggests that content and form should be arresting, “luring the heart into profound imagination.”

Making the connection!

I wrote: “The prairie, known for its magnetic pull, its harmonic overtones, sounds like good food for the soul.”

And I concluded this chapter by considering the passage of time in relation to my world view at the turn of the century.  Asked how we, as a nation, could benefit by taking a look back to reflect on what the pioneers were searching for in their quest.  Had we come full circle?  Discovered our truth.  Figured out that less is often more, as a somewhat “basic” prairie lifestyle might suggest?

From page 26, “While that may sound strange or simplistic, consider the dehumanizing events of your day or week.  Is that how you want to live?”

I seemed to sense, even when I was young, that the “elegance and stature of undisturbed land” would always exceed our mortal desires and abilities.  This visual, this prairie experience as a young girl, gave me a deep sense of perspective and priorities that has served me well over the years.

Even Eckhart Tolle might agree …

I wrote: “Still, in an attempt to make our mark, to get everything done, we get caught up in a vicious cycle of do, do, do, hoping the end result will somehow justify the means.”  I went on to say, and though I’d never heard of Eckhart Tolle when I researched and wrote my book (his first book, The Power of Now, was released at about the same time as mine … I had some tough competition, apparently, but what wonderful company to be in), concluded that a continual round of going and doing has created a mindless, circular motion that rarely, if ever, ceases despite feelings of fatigue, sadness, or incredible stress.

Perhaps, I’d caught a glimpse of “the power of now” on the prairie, as Tolle (in his compelling brilliance) often points out how our endless mental rumblings fail to offer peace or genuine self-awareness.

For me, growing up prairie wise, I’d known a spiritual peace and had learned to be more self-aware, as my book explains.  I’m learning, even now, what a timeless gift that really was — and revisiting the pages of this book (several copies still stored in a closet; many copies given away over the past 10+ years; a paperback or e-edition being considered) with blog readers in the context of SunnyRoomStudio is a deeply rewarding experience.  No one has to buy anything!  Readers can come and go, as the spirit moves them.  Win-Win.

Gratitude — a personal sidebar

When my book was published, a producer from Oprah left a voice mail on my home phone.  We were out-of-state at the time, so I didn’t receive the message soon enough to secure a spot on her show.  At the time, my disappointment was deep, lasting.  I knew the power of Oprah when it came to books and feared mine was being lost in the shuffle.  I was new at book marketing and like many authors … much more interested in writing than in promoting myself and my work, plus my book’s release came during the William Morrow HarperCollins merger.  My editor, a brilliant young woman, Michelle Shinseki, called to say she would no longer be working for William Morrow.  I learned of this right before my book signing at the Upper Midwest Booksellers Association in St. Paul, Minnesota.  (Where the Heart Resides had been selected as a Midwest favorite.)

With the passage of years, I only feel gratitude for the opportunity to publish a book in the first place.  No agent.  No real idea how to write or sell a book.  Just a wing and a prayer, as they say.  But if Oprah or her staff should call again, I promise to be home. (I think the producer’s name was Angie Kraus.  I tried to contact her several times after the missed opportunity, but for some reason, couldn’t rekindle her interest.  Alas, the demands of program scheduling and other priorities came into play, I’m sure.)  Although, I have to add that, as a poet and writer, I’m all about the peace and contentment that writing generates inside me … it forces me into the NOW, as the remarkable Eckhart Tolle  might explain.  So while guest appearances on important TV shows can be lovely and even life-changing, my soul doesn’t crave fame and fortune.  I sometimes wish it did.  But, in the end, of course, writers have ideas they want to share and having a reading audience encourages us to continue to improve our work.

For the most part, however, I’m quite content enjoying the backdrop of life in a spiritual sense — seeking the stillness of life, relishing the prairie’s vast beauty — while knowing where my heart resides.  Perhaps, that is my truth.  Because even now, when I devote time to new writing projects, consider doing a book about this or that, my heart grows weary with thoughts of marketing schedules, travel tours, and book signings.  It’s not that I don’t enjoy meeting the public to share my thoughts, because I do.  Rather, I sometimes feel the “public” (including myself) is overwhelmed with marketing agendas and strategic sales events.  The commercialization process is somewhat uncomfortable for me, because I don’t want to contribute, unnecessarily, to the pressure people feel to “buy this, read this, get this.”

So if anyone finds my words helpful or inspiring, I’m glad.  But if I have to become a “marketing guru” to make it happen, I’m not 100% on that.  I know publishers don’t want to know this, or hear this, because they count on authors to pitch their books before, during, and after release.  I get that.  I get economics and business and basic math.  But, on a spiritual level, I still struggle with self-promotion and the need for it in this highly competitive world.  Nearly everyone seems tired of the whole mad scramble to get the attention of people who may already feel burdened in life by other, more pressing, demands on their time.  Yet, I do make an attempt — am even enjoying sites like Twitter and Facebook (never thinking I would) and have met, indirectly, some inspiring, talented, and lovely people on both.

More than you want to know, perhaps.

But a book is just a book … until you know the Story Behind the Book, along with the author and why the book was truly important to him or her.

At any rate, thanks so much for your time in this fast-paced world and for joining me on this 5-month book journey, as INSIGHT_2010 unfolds.

Have you “discovered your truth” yet; care to comment or share your discovery?  Or do you have thoughts re book marketing?

Look forward to seeing you here again next week for chapter 3:

Build a Bridge to Yourself.

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in Sunny Room Studio — all rights reserved.


Posted in Book Journey, Creativity, DazyDayWriter, INSIGHT_2010, Inspiration, Prairie, PrairieWisdom, Reflection, South Dakota, SUNNY ROOM STUDIO, SunnyRoomStudio, Wisdom, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , , , , , , , | Comments closed

Envision

INSIGHT_2010 continues now with my 5-month book journey to revisit my ’99 book: WHERE THE HEART RESIDES — Timeless Wisdom of the American Prairie (William Morrow_Harper Collins).

If you’re just tuning in, my BOOK JOURNEY post provides all of the details and A Dance With Destiny considers the book’s introduction.  Now, on to chapter one: Envision a Window to the Heart.

A lovely quote by Willa Cather from My Antonia provides great context.

“If there was a road I could not make it out in the faint starlight.  There was nothing but land: not a country at all, but the material out of which countries are made.”

With the quote, a black and white picture (by Bob H. Miller) that’s equally poetic.  Swirling clouds above the prairie; tracks against the grass, barely visible and tucked between two fence posts.

In 20 pages, this chapter describes the land I grew up with via these sections: A Dance with Destiny, Prairie Dimensions, The Prairie and Its People, Prairie Wise.

One goal in this chapter was to provide enough sensory detail so that someone who had never even seen a prairie could envision it, delight in its simplicity, feel intrigued by its presence.  I wanted the book to feel like a spiritual journey into the “private, well-preserved folds of the prairie and its culture,” as I shared “an informal philosophy based on the nuances of place, people, and time.”

I also wanted my readers, through my writing, to be able to “sense the quiet strength, the peace and the power, of a landscape that has brought men, women, and children to their knees — deftly, without regard for race, religion, age, stature, education, or gender.  In the eyes of the prairie, we are equals, no matter what.”

In other words, I believe the prairie’s unspoken gifts … it’s ability to inspire, to provoke, to speak to us, gently, about life … can be transported to anyone on the planet via words.  “The prairie’s teachings are universally significant and globally intriguing, because, you see, wisdom that is born of the heart can be modified to suit individual proclivities; it can be used to nurture the dreams and desires of people of all ages and walks of life.  For love is the great unifier, the ingredient that contains enough passion and power to change lives, inspire us to great heights, move us to tears of joy or great pain, motivate us to examine our beliefs and values or make the compromises of a lifetime.”

“Whatever your destiny, goals, problems, joys, or challenges, a little prairie wisdom along the way, ‘a window to the heart,’ will serve you well.”

I included, in my research for this book, the work of William Least Heat-Moon (William Trogdon).  PrairyErth (A Deep Map): An Epic History of the Tallgrass Prairie County was indeed an epic.  At 622 pages, Heat-Moon covers, in depth, the prairie lands of Chase County, Kansas.  He’s also authored Blue Highways, River Horse, Roads to Quoz–An American Mosey, Columbus in the Americas.  I happened to have Heat-Moon for a professor at Stephens College in the ’70s right before he began his research for Blue Highways — now, a literary classic.  Since Heat-Moon’s been published by Houghton Mifflin, Wiley, Little Brown — it was indeed an honor to quote him in my book some 20 years after I’d been a student in his class on expository writing.

In my book, I challenge readers to think of themselves as pioneers of the 21st century — to return to the ways of the heart as we try to grapple with contemporary problems of incredible magnitude.

I quoted Thoreau.

From his journal entry December 31, 1841: In society you will not find health, but in nature.  You must converse much with the fields and woods if you would imbibe such health into your mind and spirit as you covey for your body.”

All in all, this chapter was fun to write, as I shared details about the landscape I called home as a young girl — how the prairie , like a poetic image, had wormed its way into my heart in a lasting sort of way.  I also had the pleasure of including wise words from Kathleen Norris.  She wrote a wonderful book called Dakota that shared details of her transition from the East to Lemmon, SD.  Norris captured the wind of the prairie like this: “… when the sky howls and roars at forty miles an hour for a day or more.”

In this chapter, I also wrote about the seasons — how they feel and look on the prairie.  How they are different, yet, the same.  In the fall, for example, I wrote: “When I think of the prairie in the fall, fields of gigantic drooping sunflowers come to mind, along with images of massive combines gently roving the countryside against a blazing red-orange sunset.  Add to that a wonderful earthy smell; rich and full, it is a stout mix of grain, prairie dust, and late-blooming flowers like golden chrysanthemums and burnt-orange marigolds.  A powerful smell that fills the senses and stirs the soul with festive feelings of completeness, a warm prairie autumn can be a real treasure, one to hold in your heart as an ongoing source of inspiration and joy.”

Yes, writers do fall in love with their words–their message–as I’m sure you can tell from this passage.

But I’d truly grown up thinking … what a lovely place.  Despite the heat and wind, its speckled history, its harsh ways — the prairie lands of central South Dakota was and is a beautiful place.  And I wanted to capture its essence before the winds of time picked it up and moved it far away — before “progress” would redefine its appearance, its purpose, and indeed, its deeply spiritual qualities.

As the chapter winds down, I wrote: “Especially useful in today’s society … I cherish the lessons of land, sky, and wide-open spaces.  Because, oddly enough, with all we have created as a society, genuine happiness seems more elusive than ever… .”  I also shared a quote from a friend of mine, Frances Jones, who was 104 when I published this book.  Frances had been a homesteader in the early 1900′s and had known some terribly challenging days.  Yet, she was a happy and spirited woman.  “Her eyes twinkle; she listens to what others have to say with interest and concern… .”  And she said this to me: I guess working that hard must have agreed with me.

I guess so!  Frances was still writing lovely letters to me a year later, when she was 105 — and always signed “With Love and Best Wishes.”  A testament to her prairie spirit, perhaps.

My chapter concludes with words I could have written yesterday.

“So now, as we consider a perspective that results in doing more of what counts, less of what causes you to lose your way, you will be ever closer to envisioning a road map to the heart.  A clear destination, one to propel you forward with the stalwart intentions of a pioneer in a covered wagon, is the first step to discovering, for yourself, the charms of the heart–magical prairie treasures for a more hopeful world.”

We still need that “hopeful world,” don’t we?  And I still believe in this book and in my message to look deeper at life — to refuse to settle for surface assumptions, to dig for better answers, to work with an inspired heart in a difficult world.  To become prairie wise.  “Like curious children, we must peer into the lives of our forefathers, as some aspects of the pioneer and prairie creed live on in all of us.”

As you might surmise by now, I wasn’t worried about book reviews when I wrote WHERE THE HEART RESIDES.  I loved the prairie and no amount of negativity was going to bother me.  Of course, a review showed up by Kirkus (no name offered by Kirkus Reviews) that left me wondering why and how the reviewer had missed the point of the book entirely.  But, eventually, I got over my wondering, and like most authors, returned to my beloved book with a sense of gratitude for having had the spiritual maturity and insight to write a book of power and wisdom — a first book, no less.

Besides, Booklist reviewed the book in a positive light (as did many other publications, such as, Publisher’s Weekly), and I knew, in the end, I didn’t care all that much what  reviewers might come up with.  Like everything else, it’s a political process, at times, and objectivity isn’t necessarily the order of the day.  I loved my book, still do.  And, like most authors, was writing because I loved to write.  The externals were clearly external.

So how do you feel about book reviews or the ideas presented in my book so far?  I’d love to know …

Chapter Two is up next Saturday: DISCOVER YOUR TRUTH

See you here then … and thanks so much for stopping by my sunny room studio.

Blog by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio — all rights reserved.


Posted in Book Journey, DazyDayWriter, INSIGHT_2010, Inspiration, Prairie, PrairieWisdom, Reflection, South Dakota, SUNNY ROOM STUDIO, SunnyRoomStudio, Wisdom, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , | Comments closed

Sunny Room

NOAH & LOLA in SunnyRoomStudio

Noah and Lola get along great when napping in the morning sun.  In fact, they helped to inspire the name for this site.

And I finally caught them together on camera, so here’s the picture with a fun poem they also helped to inspire.  Hope you won’t mind this brief creative detour!

Next week, I’ll return to my book journey — INSIGHT_2010 – as we consider the first chapter from WHERE THE HEART RESIDES: Timeless Wisdom of the American Prairie.   If you’re new to this 5-month project, please check out two recent posts, Book Journey and A Dance with Destiny, for background.  A Dance with Destiny was about the book introduction, in particular.  Next week, I’ll also be writing about authors and book reviews (politics of, reaction to, purpose, and so on).  While important, they are also somewhat irrelevant.

Here’s the poem, and thanks so much for stopping by today.  See you here again next week …

Sunny Room Studio

Inhabited by a variety of things,

plants, dust, the white cat Lola,

the restless schnauzer Noah, there

was little room for the writer, the

person who created poetry in her

small studio, so she began to stack

things here and there, everywhere

really, books, papers, files, pictures,

items reflecting beloved memories

or merely inspirational and thought

provoking, plus, an array of random

things she might need, surely, any day,

until, finally, only the sunlight from a

window to the west had a place to land.

–da hickman

  • When have you been inspired by your pets or nature?  Even sunlight … ?

Blog by DazyDayWriter @ work in Sunny Room Studio

Posted in Creativity, DazyDayWriter, Pets, Reflection, SUNNY ROOM STUDIO, SunnyRoomStudio | Tagged , , | Comments closed

A Dance with Destiny

So here we are — delving into the book introduction for WHERE THE HEART RESIDES: Timeless Wisdom of the American Prairie.  If you missed the Book Journey announcement, last week’s post provides the details for this 5-month project to revisit each chapter in the context of 2010. More than 10 years has elapsed since the book’s release, but I still love the quote at the beginning of the book: The verie instant that I saw you, did my heart flie to your service.

Who else but William Shakespeare in The Tempest?  The quote is inserted into a picture of the waving prairie grasses like it surely belongs there.  I enjoy the artistic look and how the quote still captures my feelings for the land I grew up with in Dakota.  (South as opposed to North.)

The introduction, A Dance with Destiny — Growing up Prairie Wise, follows.  Here I consider streetwise v. prairie wise.  If we have one, surely we should have the other, right?  We learn many things growing up, our origins providing the stepping stones for our futures.  I wanted to capture the lessons of place and culture in this book so they could be shared with others at the turn of the century: a time when many of us looked back, yet, forward — wondering where we’d been as a global society and where we were going as the new century dawned.  So I mined my prairie experiences and my love for the wide open spaces for its wisdom, searching for its essence and hoping to share it with the world.  And while the world has changed in many ways since I began working on this book in 1998 and before — the search for answers will always be with us.

I wrote: “In digging for solutions to problems that plague our world at the turn of the century, we must venture into the new millennium like spirited and dedicated explorers; we must move beyond conventional thinking by considering the old from a powerful new perspective.  We must become prairie wise.”

Of course the 20 chapters that follow etch out this philosophy and that’s what this Book Journey_2010 is all about.  A timeless wisdom should be tested against the ravages of time, right?  So let’s see if my book and its ideas pass muster!  When the book title was selected, I wasn’t 100% sold on it … in all honesty.  But as some of you know, a book title is not chosen exclusively by the author.  Editors and publishers provide a considerable amount of input, nearly always, that must be considered.  I wondered, though, if my book could live up to the word “timeless” … to the title’s promise of providing words, concepts, ideas that would always be relevant no matter what the future looked like.

Authors do have doubts.  Plenty of them.  This was my first book, after all, and I didn’t know what to expect.

But as I also explained in the book’s introduction, “By returning to a place that has moved so many to tears, for one reason or another, as we move forward together bravely and with searching hearts, the prairie spirit will somehow come alive in each of us.”

I went on to share my perspective in writing this book, mentioning how I’d grown up in the middle of nowhere (a common reference for the prairie) and had spent a good deal of time (for some reason) contemplating the meaning of life, good versus evil, the purpose and simple grandeur of nature, heavenly spirits and higher powers, the overwhelming beauty of mature wheat fields and great stretches of deep, clear water.  And that no matter how far away I drifted, I could always feel the prairie’s pull on my soul.

So I can see how a life philosophy grew from this inner place of wonder and affection; I can see how I wanted to get these thoughts down in writing so they would never be forgotten.  The book, I explained, felt like a calling — a life mission — and I was compelled to bring the prairie to life in ways that shared its strength and beauty and in a format that could be appreciated by readers from all walks of life.

I turned to Walt Whitman and Henry David Thoreau to help me capture the mysteries of nature and the value of letting our imaginations commune with unseen forces.  Their work is indeed timeless.  But I also ventured out on a limb, asked a tough question in light of their work.

Specifically, I asked readers if we haven’t depended on their literary, soul-wise talents for too long: “clinging to the past like frightened baby birds instead of pushing on … in a heartfelt search for what is real in today’s world.”  I somewhat bravely(!) pointed out that: “only then can we create a truly promising future for the children and grandchildren who will inevitably follow in our footsteps.”  I even talked about complacency and wondered if the hardships of the pioneers had been in vain … were we living up to our potential, in other words, to create a truly better world.

Here’s one of my favorite sentences from the introduction: “Untouched and free, the prairie symbolizes the great unknown–the past, present, and future all in one, a convincing space knowing no boundaries or limits, no worries or demons: a place where my heart resides.”  Still true.

So I hope you’ve enjoyed learning more about my dance with destiny — how I happened to grow up “prairie wise.”  And I hope to see you here again next week, as I move into chapter one: Envision a Window to the Heart.

Before closing though, one more thing …

I’ve been thinking more about what I should call this collective adventure, this 5-month exploration of a timeless wisdom that includes information about the writing process and publishing.  Here are my musings.

Unless I decide to publish a paperback edition with a new preface, this book of prairie wisdom is coming full circle, as I share its message in this context.  And maybe this process will inspire new books, new writers, new words of wisdom  that the world needs.  I hope so.  Maybe several of you will weigh in on the book premise, comment on what you think “timeless wisdom” should provide.  Is it merely a lofty thought or is it possible to leave behind a few words that provide something lasting?  If you’re a writer, did you love your book title or have doubts?  How important is a book title, for that matter; or what is your favorite book title?  And why?

Long story short, I decided to call this book journey (this project): INSIGHT_2010.  Please join me on this path of sharing and discovery.  And many thanks for stopping by — I always look forward to questions or comments that are thought-provoking and insightful.  See you here again next weekend …

Blog by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio.

Posted in Book Journey, DazyDayWriter, INSIGHT_2010, Inspiration, Prairie, PrairieWisdom, Reflection, South Dakota, SUNNY ROOM STUDIO, SunnyRoomStudio, Wisdom, Writing & Writers | Tagged , , , , , | Comments closed

BOOK JOURNEY

Hollyhock_DAH photo

In 1999, I published a nonfiction book called: WHERE THE HEART RESIDES — Timeless Wisdom of the American Prairie.  (William Morrow, Eagle Brook imprint)  About the time my book was released Harper Collins purchased William Morrow.  The hardcover edition features wonderful black and white photography by Artist Bob H. Miller of Rapid City, South Dakota.  Someday I may decide to publish a paperback with an updated preface, but, for now, here at Sunny Room Studio, I’m covering each of the book’s 20 chapters in my blog — written as DazyDayWriter.

So, today, May 1st, through September, you can check back each Saturday to follow the book via chapter-by-chapter summaries.  I’ll include some of my favorite quotes and reflect on the material written some 10 years ago.  Maybe this is a summer book club, of sorts.  Or maybe it’s a shortcut — a way to enjoy and follow the book without having to reach each page.  I hope it’s fun, most of all, getting to know this book of prairie wisdom, written about a place that rests deep within me.

Each blog post during this time will be a chapter title from the book, so next Saturday, May 8th, I’ll begin with the book Introduction: A Dance with Destiny — Growing up Prairie Wise.

Each week I’ll also include stories about the writing and publication process, as well.  Things I learned and experienced along the way, during my book journey.  And I welcome your questions and comments as we go.  If you value inspiration, reflection, and the power of place … you will enjoy this process and the timeless wisdom contained within the pages of this unassuming, unpretentious book about the prairie and its people.  If you think this “book journey” is something your friends would enjoy, please share this post with them.  (Numerous share options follow this post, i.e., Twitter, via email, Facebook, and so on.)

To preview chapter titles for WHERE THE HEART RESIDES, go to my Prairie Wisdom page (see top menu or sidebar menu).  If you go to the Dakota Roots page, you’ll find more information about my connection to the prairie.  I also have written some poems “on subject” and will share more of them, as published.  Some are listed under forthcoming on the poetry pages of Sunny Room Studio.  In the meantime, between now and next Saturday, the 8th, I’ll be thinking about what I want to call this 5-month book journey, per se.  If you have an idea to share, your thoughts are always welcome via email (see contact information) or as a comment below.  See you here again next week

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in SunnyRoomStudio.

Posted in Book Journey, DazyDayWriter, INSIGHT_2010, Inspiration, Poetry, Prairie, PrairieWisdom, Reflection, South Dakota, SUNNY ROOM STUDIO, SunnyRoomStudio, Wisdom, Writing & Writers | Tagged , | Comments closed

Step Back

Earth Day’s 40th anniversary.  National Poetry Month.  Both of vast importance in Sunny Room Studio.  As a poet, nature has inspired so many of my words.

Lyrical, prose that paints a vivid picture, or sometimes the motivation to write in the first place.  To pick up my pen.

So despite the enthusiasm of spring, cleaning out closets, planting gardens, trimming trees, painting, and so on, it also can be the perfect time to take a step back — to think about the world we live in and what we can do to nurture its survival.  To reflect on the many things we take for granted.

Maybe it’s a good time to practice gratitude for all that is lovely and spring-like, as well.  My previous post, Spring Universe, sets the stage for appreciating the sheer beauty of spring flowers: their vitality and certainty in an uncertain world.

Here’s a poem that combines my affection for nature and poetry.  Enjoy.

Step Back

Green grows wild in my yard,

as I contemplate the power

of nature to inspire lovely

emotions in us, works of art,

even responsible action that

gives back to the earth in ways

that exhibit concern and love

for our single planetary home:

our place of warmth, memories,

wondering, and life compassion.

–da hickman

More of my poetry, including forthcoming publications, can be found on studio poetry pages, see sidebar, and within various posts, i.e., Circle Back, Road Trip.

Just for fun, have you discovered the color in the words Sunny Room Studio at the very top of this page?  If not, roll your cursor over the words sometime.

  • What are your thoughts about Earth Day and/or National Poetry Month?
  • Also, “Step Back” is merely a working title for this poem — other ideas?  And, as always, thanks for stopping by.

Blog posts by DazyDayWriter @ work in Sunny Room Studio.

Posted in Creativity, Inspiration, Poetry, Reflection, Wisdom | Tagged , , , | Comments closed

Spring Universe

I’d never seen or heard of Elizabeth Magnolia until my sister sent these wonderful pictures from Memphis.  Besides her yard, Lisa had seen them at the Dixon Art Gallery, but not anywhere else.  So I had  to look them up.  One description mentions their “elegant drama” and “luminous, pale yellow, cup-shaped flowers.”  I can see that!  (Lisa’s book can be found on the Books & Authors page; see sidebar.)

Do you have a favorite spring flower — one you look forward to seeing each year?  Do you think flowers convey specific messages?

A friend of mine gave me a book called Flower Spirits, for instance.  Various flowers with poetic-sounding quotes, i.e., “In the hope of reaching the moon, men fail to see the flowers that blossom at their feet.”  Albert Schweitzer.  Iris is more than a flower, per this book.  “Since Iris is the Greek goddess for the messenger of love, her sacred flower is considered the symbol of communication and messages.”

I’m a Daisy, so I had to do some research on the daisy, of course.   There are a multitude of websites that delve into the symbolism of flowers.  One mentions innocence, youth, and gentleness in relation to the daisy.  I’ll take that!

A great deal of poetry has been written about flowers.  Ralph Waldo Emerson: “Earth laughs in flowers.”  And from William Wordsworth’s poem “To the Daisy”: the Poet’s darling.

And what about this enchanting picture?  Taken near Spring Creek on Lake Oahe (central South Dakota’s Missouri River) and perfectly described as a “sunny day with a sunny flower” by ©dacotahkromes, this was sent as a gift following the open house of Sunny Room Studio.  Lynne, a friend of mine from high school, also took the Zesto picture on the ARTFUL IDEAS page, so it’s great to be able to share her creative talents.  Living mostly in London, I sense, via this picture, how much her Dakota roots mean to her.

I love this picture because the flower stands tall and proud in the middle of nowhere.  And its natural beauty can be found in its simplicity and bright, confident appearance.  Against the water and blue sky, the yellow is vibrant, but also provides harmony and balance.

What does this picture say to you — how might you describe it?

What’s your favorite spring flower; why is it special — what memories does it spark?

Thanks for stopping by my sunny room studio to ponder the place of flowers in our spring universe here in Dakota and elsewhere.  I should mention that my daughter took many of the pictures on this site.  Erin, for instance, took the picture of the yellow lily on the Studio Vision page.  (I also use it for my blog avatar.)   And Erin captured the mini pink carnation and the giant sunflower from previous posts.

Do you find yourself taking pictures of flowers, drawing or painting them?  If you have time, share your artistic/creative story below.  You might inspire others to follow in your footsteps — and I’m sure there’s some kind of spring wisdom in that.

From where you live, what does your Spring Universe look like?

(Here’s a reply from England; see my comment on Lynne’s behalf below.)

©dacotahkromes

Posted in Creativity, Idea Sharing, Inspiration, Reflection, Wisdom | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , | Comments closed

Beyond Controversy

Somewhere beyond headlines and the woes of the world, most of us wish for a private space of personal peace.  Yet, the drama of the world seems relentless, as if defying us to create and sustain inner peace.  Apparently, we must try to look beyond controversy to discover this path: this state of mind.  Or we can accept controversy as inherent to the human condition.  Or we can tune out, simply refusing to take any of the world’s tension seriously.  What is your approach?  How do you carve out space for yourself that’s reasonably calm and peaceful?

In sunny room studio, I focus on creativity, writing projects, poetry, and so on to achieve a sense of peace and purpose.  And I try to blog about topics that are somewhat removed from the daily shuffle, so when you visit this space you can enjoy a break from pressing concerns, deadlines, and stressful situations.  If you’re too tired to comment, I understand.  If you just want to stare at this pink flower (a mini carnation) for a while, appreciate its charm, that’s perfectly okay.

Most of all, if you want to escape for a few minutes from the many layers of drama circulating the globe, this is a good place to start.  It’s not that we don’t “care” about the things happening in our environments–current events, news alerts, crisis & tragedy, political back and forth–but, rather, many of us seek something beyond controversy at least now and then.  I think, in fact, that we discover our individualism when we step away from the collective voice.  When we take a few minutes to ask: what, really, is the point?

Posted in Inspiration, Poetry, Reflection, Wisdom | Tagged , , | Comments closed

Hidden Harmony

Via the calendar and the seasons, spring has arrived.  A great time for an open house at Sunny Room Studio.

Take a tour, wander through the pages and let me know what you think.  While my life interests are somewhat diverse, there are many underlying themes to be discovered here.

Creativity.  Inspiration.  Wisdom.  Nonprofit organizations and the merits of an active social conscience.  The written word.  The importance of our roots and the intriguing life themes that evolve over a lifetime.  Exploration.  Nature.  Reflection.  Spiritual growth and awakening.  Yoga and meditation.  Discovery.

Like the red and purple berries in the picture, the “harmony” may not jump out at you at first glance.  But I like that approach.  It’s more artistic, even artful.  As Picasso said: “The hidden harmony is better than the obvious.”

Life is our canvas.  What we create is open to interpretation.  Just read a few memoirs or biographies and you’ll get the picture.  What we feel is obvious about ourselves, others often miss, even misunderstand.  A single life story has many versions, many layers of significance.  Surface impressions v. depth of character.  Appearances v. truth.  Generalities v. specifics.  Contradictions v. consistencies.

This blog is only 8 weeks old, and this is my 15th blog post.  I’ve introduced the idea of a “creative mix” (3 items without an obvious connection) and written poetry around this concept: “Circle Back” and “Change of Heart” (see post called Road Trip).  Another example of hidden harmony.  This is just the beginning of things to come.  Stop by, watch for the hidden harmony to evolve over time as we discuss topics that are mostly overlooked in the maddening rush of life — as we dig below the surface to see what is there.

As I wrote in my book Where the Heart Resides: Timeless Wisdom of the American Prairie

In many ways, a desire for greater harmony and peace in our everyday lives is reminiscent of daydreams, of graceful, delicately swift butterflies flitting around in a dreamy display of color.

So welcome, again, to the hidden harmony of my SunnyRoomStudio.  I hope you’ll visit often and share your thoughts frequently.  It’s amazing what we can learn from each other along the way.  And before you leave, let me know what you like most about this blog and the pages that comprise SunnyRoomStudio.  What harmonic overtones do you sense?

Thanks for being part of the poetry of my life.

Posted in Creativity, Inspiration, LifeThemes2012, Nonprofits, Poetry, PrairieWisdom, Purpose of Blog, Reflection, Wisdom | Tagged , , , | Comments closed

Poetic Life

Poetry can be something to write, read, or memorize.  Precise words on paper, favorite lines to read time and time again.  But what about creating a poetic life?  What might that look like from your perspective?  Here’s my thinking …

Let’s assume, for a second, that life is poetry.  That there is an underlying magic to our days.  A discernible beauty.  That we all have a certain energy others find intriguing, fun, or mysterious.  Any of the above, plus more.  Unique qualities that make each of us special or memorable one way or another.

Or, perhaps, your life, in sum, represents certain themes that could be explained in poetic terms or even as a poem, per se.  Maybe there is even poetry in the mundane, for instance, even though many of us eagerly discount the mundane, well, as mundane.

It’s also possible that a poetic life is one in which we manage to pay attention to people, nature, pets or animals in a respectful manner — in a way that conveys our values in a positive and constructive sense.  Or maybe there is poetry in all the many things we take for granted.  Things like personal growth, learning & education, community service, volunteering, sharing resources in a creative and sustainable fashion.

Is there a degree of poetry to be captured in simple interactions that inspire and motivate others to build on their dreams, to take that first step (always the most difficult, yes), or to push on despite obstacles that overwhelm?

Certain memories are also filled with the poetry of life – memories that remind us who we are, where we’ve been, and how we’ve survived.  Memories that capture pivotal moments in life, transitions and turning points.  Memories of love and loss.  Is there poetry to be found in underlying emotions, perhaps, or in a complex array of feelings we sense on some level, but fail to articulate or share?

So, maybe, if we thought of life in more creative terms (through the lens of time and perspective and in words a poet might select), we might discover deeper merit in the experience, in the journey itself, knowing that each day is really another line, another stanza, in a magnificent poem.  In an infinite number of poems.

Beyond the pages of a book or on your computer screen, where do you find the poetry in your life?  How can we, as a society, a culture, create a more poetic world?  For me, simply slowing down during the day, deciding, again and again, that life isn’t a race to the finish line, but a string of limited moments I must design and savor and attempt to understand, helps me return to the poetry of daily life.  To meaningful priorities, to periods of silence or reflection, to noticing the beauty of simple things easily overlooked, and so on.

It’s actually liberating and empowering, and makes me feel more peaceful and content, overall, whereas trying to accomplish too much in a single day makes me feel like I’m less than I am, not more.  Like someone on automatic pilot, for instance.  Or someone driven by unseen societal forces that add up to one bizarre dynamic: expectations out of control.

So what works for you, or is your life (and world) already perfectly poetic?

Posted in Creativity, Inspiration, LifeThemes2012, Poetry, Reflection, Wisdom | Tagged | Comments closed

Road Trip

  

Photo by EKM

Photo by EKM

        Change of Heart

Driving on, they were still caught

in my rearview mirror,

the golden sunflowers lighting up 

the flat lands of eastern

South Dakota,

so I traveled more slowly now,

wanting to hold them in view,

and noticed how the importance of laundry

stacked high at home and needing my attention,

had faded in the moment,

in quiet comparison,

and instead, my mind wandered with playful

enthusiasm to the more poetic side of life –

to that unopened bottle of champagne,

saved for no reason at all,

that also waited there for me. 

         –da hickman

Whenever I travel, usually on a road trip, my mind seems to reward me with thoughts and creative ideas previously hidden from view.  I’ve learned to carry a note pad just in case something catches my eye or comes to mind — something I want to preserve.  So today, wanting to draw on the Creative Mix I posted on Monday (sunflowers, champagne, and laundry), I remembered the glory and brilliance of sunflower fields in August.  When we moved back to South Dakota from Indianapolis a couple of years ago, the sunflower fields were in full bloom as we traveled toward the central part of the state from our new hometown.  So, today, as spring sneaks into view (yes, my imagination helps!), I remembered the towering sea of yellow and how I’d tried to absorb the incredible beauty of the moment, saving it somehow for future reference.  

Do you have special memories of things you’ve seen on a road trip? 

What stirs up your creativity? 

What is creativity, anyway?

Check out a few definitions on Why Creativity (see page menu, top and side).    

What would YOU add? 

Creativity is personal — how do you express your creative side?

Any suggestions? 

 

     

Posted in Creativity, Idea Sharing, Inspiration, Poetry, PrairieWisdom, Reflection | Tagged , , , , | Comments closed

Ringing True

There are those moments in life when something (a comment, a picture or painting, a poem or a proposal) is captured with great precision.  With emotional and intellectual power.   We know when “something” rings true on many different levels: when there is a connection.  I enjoyed such an experience recently when we visited the Washington Pavilion of Arts and Science in Sioux Falls, South Dakota.  I’d read about the P3 exhibition (Painters, Poets @ Pavilion) featuring 25 poets and 25 artists, but seeing it was quite a treat.  The impact of the pairings, words and visuals working together in creative splendor, was intriguing, and somehow yielded a third product: the sum of its parts.  To visit the Pavilion online simply go to www.washingtonpavilion.org

In an adjoining gallery, however, I discovered the joy of haiku.  ”This World of Ours …”  featured the paintings of Mark McGinnis as inspired by the Haiku of Kobayashi Issa (1763-1828): one of the four greatest masters of the Japanese haiku tradition.  Issa’s personal story is worthy of your time if you haven’t read about his life yet; and to learn more about the artwork of Mark McGinnis, go to www.markwmcginnis.com.  The exhibit was a stunning collaboration.  And the sheer brevity of haiku was so appealing against the background of contemporary society: information overload, communication burnout, words obfuscating a message until it no longer rings true. 

David G. Lanoue calls haiku ”a one-breath poem that discovers connection.”  Visiting Professor Lanoue’s website at www.haikuguy.com is a worthwhile experience.  There you will find 9500 translated poems by Issa and much more about haiku as an art form.  You can also sign up to receive ”Issa-a-Day” (a randomly selected haiku sent to your email address each day).    

Here is an example of a haiku poem from Matsuo Basho (1644-1694).

With every gust of wind,

the butterfly changes its place

on the willow

Normally, single-spaced, you get the idea.  Well-chosen words that simply ring true.  Sometimes, I think, we could use more haiku in a world that often trips itself up with an excess of words.  I haven’t tried to write haiku yet, but it’s on my wish list.  If you write haiku, please share a poem in the comment section.  Or just give it a try for fun and share it here.

On a related note, Hugh MacLeod of www.gapingvoid.com creates “cartoons on the back of business cards.”  Often profound and even startling in accuracy, he’s another creative artist who exemplifies the power of brevity. 

It can be done!  (Okay, I’ll try a quick haiku … but please don’t hold me to the technical elements, just yet!)

An eerie silence

the brown bear turns …

woods weeping

  • What do you think?  Am I back to the drawing board on this one or do you like it? 

Sidebar: Please visit my poetry page to read a poem I wrote called “Ringing True”.

Posted in Creativity, Idea Sharing, Poetry, Reflection | Tagged , , , , | Comments closed

Welcome

The opportunity to converse with kindred spirits around the globe intrigues me.  Plus, I decided to start a blog because I have multiple interests that cry out for attention and exploration on an ongoing basis.  Most importantly, perhaps, I’m a writer and feel like there is a lot to be gained by addressing various topics in a conversational setting.  An expansive space, a sunny room, a studio focused on creative thought and personal reflection. 

Have you outgrown your office or the corner of the universe you occupy when home or at work – want to explore ideas and thought with friends or strangers alike? 

Is the daily news a source of irritation sometimes; have you wished for something different to discuss — maybe the deeper issues in life with a spiritual or creative component?  Do you feel bombarded with useless information when you would rather talk about what makes your life meaningful, manageable, or even poetic?  

With an academic background in sociology, I tend to think about society and culture quite a bit.  I notice things.  I sense the undercurrent of surface issues and sometimes feel that “life” is being crowded out with a haze of activity.  In a blur, we stumble through our days, wondering if our time is well spent or just dominated by external forces.  Something to think about in a sunny room studio.  And, definitely, something to write about.  What do you think?

Posted in Purpose of Blog | Tagged | Comments closed